a_o true_a miracle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n man_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n remain_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n quantity_n colour_n taste_n handle_v smell_a virtue_n and_o nourishment_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sense_n or_o all_o the_o sense_n together_o that_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v before_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n no_o work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v feel_v smell_v see_v taste_v or_o perceive_v wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n write_v in_o their_o book_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o counsel_n never_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o object_n that_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o faith_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n still_o retain_v his_o true_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o supper_n apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o use_n before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n now_o it_o become_v holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o conclude_v then_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v miracle_n they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v miracle_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o to_o the_o sense_n wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n wrought_v by_o every_o priest_n pronounce_v of_o five_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v 13_o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o present_a death_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v through_o our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v so_o much_o until_o the_o plague_n that_o break_v in_o among_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o rod_n convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v just_o and_o worthy_o to_o die_v but_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o sinner_n to_o humble_v we_o â—â—m_fw-la use_v explic_a â—â—m_fw-la to_o make_v we_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o obedience_n again_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o garment_n wide_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o able_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n he_o only_o we_o have_v offend_v psal_n 51.4_o brief_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o particular_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chastisement_n chastiseâ—ts_n â—trine_fw-mi â—t_z be_v to_o be_v â—owled_v just_a in_o all_o chastiseâ—ts_n how_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o dan._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 19_o ezr._n 9.6.10_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 51.4_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o his_o punishment_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v grievous_a burden_n to_o bear_v yet_o be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o desert_n and_o offence_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n second_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v in_o ourselves_o three_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o we_o see_v this_o often_o in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o whole_a people_n sin_v as_o one_o man_n yet_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o merciful_a god_n strike_v some_o to_o admonish_v and_o amend_v other_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o accuse_v god_n of_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n these_o man_n never_o consider_v god_n manifold_a blessing_n and_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o but_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o stubborn_a child_n that_o murmur_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o can_v abide_v correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v we_o regard_v not_o how_o much_o we_o provoke_v he_o but_o we_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o punish_v us._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o seek_v shift_n and_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o there_o appear_v much_o more_o deformity_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o take_v away_o our_o shield_n and_o defence_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n 7._o josh_o 7._o &_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o god_n judge_v we_o but_o rather_o learn_v betimes_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o second_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o use_n 2_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o condemn_v another_o but_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18._o rather_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n spare_v lord_n joel_n 2.17_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v
but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o suffer_v than_o the_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n even_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_a will_v it_o be_v that_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n cast_v upward_o to_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o great_a our_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11_o hebrew_n 11_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a they_o have_v a_o end_n in_o a_o short_a space_n but_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o shall_v know_v no_o end_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o upon_o we_o they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v a_o end_n which_o ought_v to_o devour_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n that_o creep_v upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n to_o work_v patience_n in_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o patience_n the_o sign_n of_o patience_n for_o if_o we_o be_v without_o patience_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o must_v season_v every_o duty_n if_o then_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o as_o timeservers_a that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n or_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o one_o sign_n be_v a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o abide_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o our_o trial_n example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o these_o point_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v lament_v 3_o verse_n 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o find_v he_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o great_a he_o have_v be_v disease_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o worse_a evil_n touch_v trial_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o job_n all_o who_o suffering_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n obedience_n and_o sincerity_n the_o like_a speak_v christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o ask_v he_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o he_o answer_v they_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o now_o then_o whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o chastise_v we_o or_o to_o prove_v we_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v they_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o remove_v he_o care_v not_o though_o the_o cross_n abide_v and_o continue_v still_o he_o that_o stand_v thus_o affect_v have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o patience_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v dismay_v us._n second_o when_o we_o suffer_v and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o strike_v us._n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v bitter_a we_o must_v not_o hate_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o embrace_v it_o hearty_o and_o love_v it_o still_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o job_n when_o he_o have_v sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n he_o hate_v not_o god_n nor_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 21._o job_n 1_o 21._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o give_v but_o for_o his_o take_v away_o not_o only_o for_o his_o blessing_n but_o for_o his_o chastisement_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o certain_a sign_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v but_o if_o their_o riches_n honour_n peace_n and_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v do_v their_o thanks_n be_v cease_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v when_o his_o justice_n be_v show_v and_o our_o fear_n when_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v towards_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n within_o us._n it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o love_v the_o party_n well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o deal_v unjust_o with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o lie_v heavy_a punnishment_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o do_v patient_o abide_v they_o and_o love_n god_n still_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o be_v he_o for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v undoubted_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n wherefore_o as_o god_n chastise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o love_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o chastise_v they_o three_o another_o sign_n of_o patience_n be_v humility_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n lay_v upon_o us._n if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v and_o say_v why_o shall_v the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o or_o to_o vaunt_v of_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o or_o what_o man_n have_v endure_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o be_v far_o from_o true_a humility_n and_o consequent_o from_o true_a patience_n job_n be_v make_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o loss_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n 2.10_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 2.10_o nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o who_o be_v move_v to_o confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o extraordinary_a wicked_a man_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a affliction_n he_o answer_v thou_o speak_v like_o a_o foolish_a woman_n what_o shall_v we_o
enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n moâ—_n â—ed_a moâ—_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o 〈◊〉_d 26.9_o 〈◊〉_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom._n â—â—b_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n â—_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3â—_n deut._n 32_o 3â—_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n
leave_v this_o use_n by_o disuse_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o discontinue_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o easy_a at_o the_o last_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_a example_n when_o we_o keep_v evil_a company_n we_o hear_v they_o &_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o can_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o swearer_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v oath_n rife_o in_o our_o ear_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a from_o the_o care_n to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o we_o common_o hear_v we_o common_o talk_v off_o if_o then_o oath_n be_v rife_a in_o our_o ear_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o any_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n less_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o commit_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o touch_v these_o that_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n 13.23_o jet_n 13.23_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o these_o that_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o common_a swearer_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v with_o they_o &_o to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n set_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o to_o be_v abhor_v then_o excuse_v and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n more_o fierce_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o we_o sin_v together_o 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v together_o and_o if_o we_o offend_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v want_n of_o admonition_n for_o many_o sin_n this_o way_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o sin_n many_o have_v a_o custom_n in_o swear_v that_o be_v ignorant_a they_o do_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o swear_v so_o often_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a who_o be_v of_o that_o flexible_a nature_n &_o good_a disposition_n that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o offence_n indeed_o in_o those_o that_o swear_v albeit_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o pretend_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v not_o by_o admonition_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 9.8_o prou._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n general_o among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v comely_a and_o profitable_a like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n 16.24_o prou._n 25.11_o and_o 16.24_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n no_o word_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o save_v a_o soul_n &_o by_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o keep_v silence_n when_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o last_o cause_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v touch_v further_a the_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v want_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n &_o concern_v direct_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o which_o make_v it_o so_o common_a and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n we_o be_v as_o man_n afraid_a to_o touch_v this_o sore_a and_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o reprove_v it_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o use_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v teach_v themselves_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o exhort_v other_o not_o to_o swear_v that_o have_v learn_v common_o to_o swear_v themselves_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o their_o place_n be_v high_a or_o low_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o smother_a of_o sin_n or_o deal_v gentle_o and_o tender_o with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v repress_v and_o redress_v it_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o nettle_n the_o more_o light_o you_o handle_v it_o the_o more_o it_o sting_v the_o way_n be_v to_o crush_v it_o hard_o if_o we_o deal_v mild_o with_o sin_n we_o make_v it_o thereby_o to_o gather_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n say_v solomon_n that_o purge_v evil_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o like_o a_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v young_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v they_o sting_v unto_o death_n and_o make_v we_o their_o prey_n 'slight_o and_o sheet_n punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o invite_a &_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o but_o some_o man_n will_v far_o object_v without_o swear_v man_n object_n 2_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o they_o doubt_v of_o my_o word_n a_o oath_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o answer_v answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o thy_o communication_n neither_o will_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n &_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a sin_n the_o prophet_n hoseah_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n join_v these_o together_o &_o as_o it_o be_v couple_v they_o in_o one_o yoke_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v they_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o face_n &_o outface_v thy_o swear_n &_o stare_v that_o can_v procure_v thou_o credit_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a mind_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o will_v common_o swear_v will_v also_o forswear_v solomon_n teach_v that_o in_o many_o word_n there_o want_v not_o folly_n 10.19_o prou._n 10.19_o so_o in_o many_o oath_n there_o want_v not_o perjury_n will_v thou_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v man_n rest_v in_o thy_o say_n without_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n gain_v a_o good_a report_n to_o thyself_o by_o government_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n ponder_v thy_o word_n before_o thou_o utter_v they_o and_o examine_v thy_o speech_n object_n 3_o before_o thou_o speak_v it_o but_o some_o will_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o swear_v they_o object_n that_o man_n will_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v their_o ware_n without_o it_o nay_o answer_n the_o wise_a sort_n believe_v thou_o the_o less_o and_o buy_v of_o thou_o the_o less_o it_o make_v they_o look_v the_o better_a about_o they_o and_o watch_v thy_o finger_n that_o have_v set_v no_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n they_o see_v thou_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n than_o a_o dog_n do_v to_o wag_v his_o tail_n but_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o good_n get_v by_o forgery_n lie_v deceit_n and_o swear_v shall_v not_o prosper_v long_o nor_o continue_v ever_o 12.27_o hag._n 1.6_o prou._n 13.11_o and_o 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 12.27_o they_o put_v their_o gain_n in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n solomon_n be_v plentiful_a in_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o diverse_a place_n wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o evil_a man_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o steal_v good_n for_o good_n wrongful_o get_v be_v steal_v and_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a title_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o thief_n
every_o where_o of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o live_n &_o paul_n direct_v the_o church_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v bless_v reu._n 14_o verse_n 13._o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o any_o fire_n at_o all_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o popish_a teacher_n that_o blow_v the_o bellows_n it_o be_v make_v so_o exceed_o hot_a that_o it_o scorch_v beyond_o measure_n all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o fire_n and_o hell_n fire_n but_o in_o the_o continuance_n and_o if_o this_o tale_n be_v not_o handsome_o tie_v together_o and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a fire_n their_o kitchen_n will_v quick_o wax_v cold_a but_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o the_o purge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v also_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n make_v purgatory_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n be_v put_v in_o that_o prison_n to_o fry_v for_o a_o season_n until_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v to_o god_n but_o special_o by_o alm_n deed_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o by_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v release_v but_o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o great_a sin_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o satisfy_v for_o the_o lesser_a and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o lesser_a how_o can_v they_o hope_v or_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a wherefore_o this_o fond_a distinction_n of_o person_n of_o place_n and_o of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a good_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v no_o good_a it_o come_v as_o a_o pardon_n after_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v or_o as_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n we_o know_v how_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n high_a and_o low_a one_o and_o other_o but_o among_o they_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o either_o god_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o they_o or_o else_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o hatch_v the_o live_a be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o never_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25.10_o 11._o and_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n have_v a_o faith_n by_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v forsake_v they_o purgatory_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v purgatory_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o renounce_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v for_o they_o deny_v any_o purge_a fire_n to_o be_v after_o this_o life_n such_o as_o be_v material_a and_o corporal_a for_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a condition_n wherein_o some_o remain_n after_o death_n abide_v in_o darkness_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n until_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v deliver_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o of_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o no_o scripture_n or_o council_n have_v deliver_v a_o double_a punishment_n by_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporary_a fire_n they_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 18.8_o now_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v set_v down_o such_o strong_a and_o important_a reason_n as_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v propound_v by_o other_o 25._o d_o field_n in_o â—_o append._n pâ—_n 25._o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o as_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a evil_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o so_o small_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v and_o overswaying_a they_o again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v hence_o be_v either_o changeable_a or_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o three_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o they_o be_v changeable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v good_a so_o that_o neither_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o evil_a unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o contrariwise_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a than_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o that_o be_v correct_v from_o go_v astray_o be_v set_v aright_o be_v bring_v to_o dislike_v that_o which_o he_o like_v before_o and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v before_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a another_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n jesus_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n luke_n 16.22.23_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n one_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o there_o be_v but_o these_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o one_o and_o hell_n for_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o purgatory_n presuppose_v a_o sole_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o sin_v without_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o suppose_a venial_a sin_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o savour_n of_o injustice_n to_o let_v the_o body_n go_v scotfree_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o colour_n can_v they_o suppose_v or_o surmise_v why_o the_o body_n which_o have_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v part_n &_o fellowship_n in_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o or_o suffer_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n furthermore_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a because_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o exod._n 20_o 5_o 6._o &_o 34_o 7._o numb_a 14_o 18._o jer._n 32_o 18._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o â—od_n 8_o 24._o â—a_n 11.25_o 38._o â—y_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
peace_n dwell_v in_o our_o house_n possess_v our_o inheritance_n enjoy_v our_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o long_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n the_o peace_n of_o zion_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 18.32_o 〈◊〉_d 18.32_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n of_o rahah_n who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o he_o spare_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v have_v save_v his_o son_n in_o law_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o paul_n sake_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v free_o those_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o save_v their_o life_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o when_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n than_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o a_o nation_n a_o city_n a_o town_n a_o house_n and_o family_n be_v curse_v for_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o prosper_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v calm_a the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a the_o mariner_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o unrepentant_a and_o unreformed_a jonah_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o wave_n work_v no_o more_o so_o troublesome_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n now_o see_v how_o god_n remoove_v his_o hand_n 103.9_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n indeed_o he_o show_v oftentimes_o his_o severe_a judgment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v penitent_a doctrine_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n repentance_n once_o go_v before_o mercy_n follow_v after_o albeit_o we_o sin_v greevous_o against_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n esay_n 1.18_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 33.11_o david_n sin_v exceed_o in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n three_o day_n in_o israel_n that_o many_o thousand_o die_v yet_o when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 17._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 17.18_o 1_o chr._n 21.15_o 17._o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n merciful_a reason_n 1_o deal_v which_o be_v first_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n despair_n of_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o thousand_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n he_o pardon_v such_o offender_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n against_o himself_o he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a 6._o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o he_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n of_o great_a sinner_n that_o have_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n whensoever_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n 2_o of_o god_n minister_v a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a it_o surmount_v the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n it_o pass_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n &_o a_o oppresser_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o faith_n that_o chase_v away_o infidelity_n and_o love_n that_o overcome_v cruelty_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o spare_v that_o rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v say_v without_o injury_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n 12.31_o mat_n 12.31_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v relent_v or_o repent_v that_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v back_o again_o not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v then_o vile_a sinner_n find_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n &_o favour_n though_o we_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n his_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o deny_v
earnest_a suit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n also_o of_o that_o land_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o three_o sin_n doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o partisan_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n tit._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o this_o may_v be_v do_v many_o way_n sometime_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o thus_o be_v achitophel_n guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n 2._o sam._n 16_o and_o balaam_n of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n by_o his_o counsel_n numb_a 31_o sometime_o by_o commandment_n as_o herod_n the_o great_a send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n math._n 2_o 16_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n antipas_n behead_v john_n baptist_n in_o prison_n math._n 14_o 22_o thus_o be_v david_n guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o charge_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2._o sam._n 12_o sometime_o by_o consent_n and_o so_o be_v saul_n guilty_a of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n death_n because_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n act._n 9_o 1_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v christ_n to_o who_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o clear_v himself_o from_o his_o blood_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v luke_n 23.51_o sometime_o by_o flattery_n as_o those_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a esay_n 5_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o sow_v soft_a cushion_n under_o every_o elbow_n ezek._n 13_o and_o such_o people_n as_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v flatter_a word_n unto_o they_o esay_n 30_o sometime_o by_o receive_v as_o they_o that_o take_v and_o lay_v up_o steal_v good_n or_o buy_v they_o of_o those_o that_o have_v steal_v they_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o the_o thief_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v false_a tale_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o do_v not_o first_o devise_v they_o levit._n 19_o 16_o sometime_o by_o partake_v with_o thief_n and_o share_v with_o they_o as_o prou._n 1_o they_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v sometime_o by_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o clear_v a_o matter_n so_o be_v he_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o untruth_n thus_o also_o be_v the_o watchman_n guilty_a that_o shall_v give_v warning_n and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n but_o become_v as_o the_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v esay_n 56_o 10._o last_o by_o not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v when_o we_o be_v able_a psal_n 82_o 4._o if_o god_n give_v we_o power_n &_o we_o make_v ourselves_o weak_a the_o evil_a that_o we_o suffer_v shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n likewise_o in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n we_o must_v not_o run_v on_o upon_o a_o head_n but_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n misery_n doctrine_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n last_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n mortality_n corruption_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o sin_n enter_v then_o enter_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n gen._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 21_o &_o 11_o 30_o rom._n 5_o 12_o 21._o james_n 1_o 16._o hebrew_n 9_o 27_o 28._o reason_n 1_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o very_a armour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wound_v we_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sting_a serpent_n 1._o cor._n 15_o and_o if_o remedy_n be_v not_o seek_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o it_o it_o wound_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o death_n second_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v we_o see_v how_o magistrate_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n and_o offender_n with_o bodily_a death_n their_o eye_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o who_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n take_v hold_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o punish_v they_o both_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o sin_n have_v pester_v and_o poison_a our_o nature_n corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n in_o we_o our_o mind_n our_o will_n our_o memory_n our_o affection_n our_o conscience_n eph._n 4_o 17_o 18.19_o rom._n 6_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n that_o be_v always_o gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o life_n until_o tree_n and_o all_o fall_v down_o last_o sin_n give_v strength_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 56_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n objection_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n die_v who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o guile_n find_v answ_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o answ_n though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o transgression_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v die_v yet_o so_o that_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v destroy_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2_o 14_o hos_fw-la 13_o 14._o again_o object_n if_o death_n be_v a_o fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v answ_n answ_n albeit_o they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o always_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n follow_v we_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n it_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o purge_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o clean_o put_v off_o by_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o that_o we_o may_v by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o door_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n sin_n be_v every_o day_n lessen_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o still_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n psal_n 51_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7_o eph._n 2_o 3._o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o hideous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n for_o sin_n &_o death_n be_v couple_v together_o rom._n 8_o 2._o sin_n come_v not_o in_o by_o creation_n eccl._n 7_o 31_o but_o by_o transgression_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sin_n have_v wrought_v this_o confusion_n even_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o
the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o destroy_v but_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o evil_a therefore_o come_v all_o this_o upon_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n under_o heaven_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v his_o own_o act_n he_o become_v the_o most_o curse_a creature_n even_o worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n see_v far_o for_o this_o point_n hos_fw-la 13_o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o esay_n 3_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o reason_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o jam._n 1_o 14_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v plague_v for_o sin_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v search_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o it_o be_v we_o that_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n against_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o cause_n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o as_o god_n evermore_o save_v in_o mercy_n so_o he_o do_v also_o destroy_v in_o justice_n he_o never_o punish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o justice_n for_o these_o two_o can_v never_o accord_v or_o stand_v together_o to_o wit_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v and_o no_o merit_n in_o man_n to_o deserve_v it_o if_o god_n punish_v man_n deserve_v it_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o accuse_v ourselves_o whensoever_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v ready_a natural_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o accuse_v other_o like_o adam_n like_o saul_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n lam._n 3_o verse_n 39_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v and_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n 41_o luke_n 23_o 41_o say_v we_o suffer_v the_o due_a reward_n for_o our_o deed_n this_o shall_v evermore_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o never_o murmur_v under_o the_o cross_n see_v we_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o wrong_n or_o injustice_n that_o he_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o deserve_v for_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o judge_v who_o use_v 2_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o a_o man_n have_v man_n common_o think_v &_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o often_o complain_v how_o they_o plot_v their_o destruction_n they_o cry_v out_o sometime_o of_o the_o world_n sometime_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o against_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o job_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o for_o his_o enemy_n to_o shoot_v at_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o wherefore_o have_v he_o all_o these_o come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o he_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n and_o thereupon_o they_o also_o do_v all_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v thyself_o against_o he_o by_o thy_o sin_n and_o why_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o thy_o other_o enemy_n any_o power_n against_o thou_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v weaken_v thyself_o by_o thy_o sin_n otherwise_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v touch_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v thou_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n against_o who_o will_v he_o complain_v or_o who_o will_v he_o accuse_v not_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o jewry_n not_o the_o witness_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o himself_o for_o he_o suffer_v death_n not_o because_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o not_o because_o the_o jewry_n find_v he_o guilty_a nor_o because_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n against_o he_o but_o because_o he_o deserve_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n perish_v against_o who_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n or_o upon_o who_o shall_v he_o exclaim_v against_o god_n he_o can_v what_o then_o may_v he_o against_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o where_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o upon_o he_o it_o must_v rest_v use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n decree_n these_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o so_o case_n their_o own_o shoulder_n object_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o object_n o_o the_o preacher_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n have_v foreappoint_v and_o foreordayn_v all_o thing_n he_o forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o often_o tell_v of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v perish_v thus_o do_v many_o blaspheme_v answ_n and_o add_v impiety_n to_o impiety_n first_o i_o ask_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 34._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o know_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o or_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o thus_o blaspheme_v and_o blame_v god_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n put_v any_o evil_n into_o thou_o or_o move_v or_o persuade_v thou_o to_o offend_v no_o certain_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o against_o his_o law_n it_o come_v from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o complain_v against_o themselves_o and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o have_v kindle_v hell_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n about_o yourselves_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v esay_n 50_o 11._o to_o conclude_v will_v any_o man_n escape_v this_o destruction_n he_o can_v never_o escape_v but_o by_o god_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o none_o perish_v without_o himself_o so_o he_o save_v no_o man_n without_o himself_o without_o thou_o god_n will_v never_o save_v thou_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o second_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v safe_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fearful_a hand_n shall_v not_o overtake_v us._n let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o the_o speediness_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n far_o enough_o from_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o heavy_a hand_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o receyve_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o male_n without_o exception_n destroy_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o unclean_a nation_n shall_v utter_o be_v root_v out_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o maid_n
1050_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n fol._n 1057_o 9_o evil_a man_n proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o fol._n 1061_o 10_o action_n unlawful_a be_v make_v lawful_a fol._n 1060_o 11_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v fol._n 1070_o 12_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n fol._n 1074_o 12_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n fol._n 1077_o 14_o the_o faithful_a bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o posterity_n fol._n 1980_o 15_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o reprove_v desperate_a sinner_n by_o name_n fol._n 1084_o 16_o god_n begin_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o church_n and_o child_n fol._n 10â—0_n 17_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v take_v arm_n fol._n 1093_o 18_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a shall_v be_v punish_v together_o fol._n 1100_o chap._n xxvi_o 1_o irreligion_n prophanensse_n and_o impiety_n make_v place_n and_o person_n infamous_a and_o reproachful_a fol._n 1104_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a &_o impious_a thing_n to_o oppose_v authority_n and_o to_o withstand_v government_n fol._n 1108_o 3_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o godly_a child_n to_o descend_v &_o come_v of_o ungodly_a par_fw-fr nt_n fol._n 1109_o 4_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o shun_v and_o break_v off_o society_n with_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1112_o 5_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o his_o people_n fol._n 1113_o 6_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n fol._n 1117_o 7_o a_o whole_a multitude_n can_v clear_v itself_o from_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o send_v they_o fol._n 1118_o chap._n xxvii_o 1_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n fol._n 1120_o 2_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n fol._n 1123_o 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n &_o all_o misery_n fol._n 1125_o 4_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v god_n blessing_n fol._n 1127_o 5_o many_o want_n outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 1130_o 6_o many_o be_v punish_v temporal_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v eternal_o ibid._n 7_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 1132_o 8_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v and_o hold_v their_o place_n &_o calling_n immediate_o from_o god_n fol._n 1134_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n &_o matter_n of_o religion_n fol._n 1135_o 2_o of_o the_o morning_n &_o evening_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1136_o 3_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_n to_o we_o fol._n 1140_o 4_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1143_o 5_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1146_o 6_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n or_o pentecost_n fol._n 1149_o cap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o use_n fol._n 1150_o 2_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v or_o afflict_v the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o fol._n 1152_o 3_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n fol._n 1155_o chap._n thirty_o 1_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v fol._n 1159_o 2_o great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n fol._n 1166_o 3_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n fol._n 1169_o chap._n xxxi_o sundry_a doctrine_n direct_v war_n and_o warrior_n 1_o before_o man_n go_v to_o battle_n a_o host_n of_o man_n must_v be_v muster_v and_o gather_v together_o fol._n 1173_o 2_o a_o army_n levy_v must_v be_v send_v out_o ibid._n 3_o a_o army_n must_v be_v send_v out_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n ibid._n 4_o he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n fol._n 1174_o 5_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v careful_o by_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n ibid._n 6_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o at_o length_n god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o fol._n 1176_o 7_o prince_n potentate_n and_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n 1177_o 8_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n fol._n 1179_o 9_o every_o man_n death_n and_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o fol._n 1181_o 10_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unseemly_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v modest_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fol._n 1184_o 11_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a so_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o fol._n 1186_o 13_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n fol._n 1188_o 14_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n speedy_o fol._n 1189_o 15_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n ibid._n chapter_n xxxii_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1191_o 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o fol._n 1194_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o or_o to_o discourage_v our_o brethren_n from_o welldoing_a fol._n 1197_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n 1200_o 5_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n fol._n 1203_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n fol._n 1205_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o church_n fol._n 1206_o 8_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o fol._n 1209_o chapter_n 33._o 1_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n fol._n 1212_o 2_o the_o 42._o mansion_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n fol._n 1214_o 3_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n fol._n 1219_o 4_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n fol._n 1222_o chap._n 34._o 1_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o every_o man_n possession_n and_o limit_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v fol._n 1225_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v such_o that_o some_o among_o they_o do_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n fol._n 1229_o 3_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v all_o god_n promise_n as_o present_v fol._n 1232_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o fol._n 1237_o 2_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prove_v to_o revenge_v fol._n 1240_o 3_o murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 1244_o 4_o to_o do_v lawful_a thing_n without_o a_o call_n be_v unlawful_a fol._n 1247_o 5_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n fol._n 1252_o 6_o inferior_n ought_v to_o reverence_v their_o superior_n fol._n 1255_o 7_o law_n touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fol._n 1257_o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousen-germans_a be_v lawful_a fol._n 1267_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v therein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o prefix_v somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o heart_n prepare_v and_o our_o judgement_n settle_v for_o the_o better_a conceyve_n and_o receive_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n moses_n have_v deliver_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a foundation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la have_v handle_v the_o publish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v particular_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n together_o with_o the_o inauguration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o in_o this_o book_n of_o number_n
here_o as_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n ch_n 20._o where_o he_o obey_v with_o doubt_v but_o he_o execute_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n this_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o general_o in_o these_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o that_o david_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v because_o he_o do_v number_v they_o yet_o moses_n number_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o iustifiedâ—_n some_o think_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v reprove_v not_o simple_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o david_n offence_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o such_o only_o be_v number_v as_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o other_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v exod._n olea_v in_o exod._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o sore_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v number_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v number_v without_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o other_o imagine_v exod_n simâ—â—r_n in_o exod_n because_o after_o his_o number_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v not_o the_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o always_o enjoin_v any_o such_o polle-mony_n to_o be_v pay_v whensoever_o he_o number_v their_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n not_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o payment_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o moses_n be_v commend_v people_n difference_n between_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n &_o david_n condemn_v for_o their_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o it_o &_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o but_o david_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o evil_n in_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n 1_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n his_o power_n &_o victory_n exod._n aug._n quaest_n 134_o in_o exod._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o any_o public_a collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n for_o unless_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v some_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o overburthen_v and_o injustice_n commit_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o number_v their_o people_n &_o muster_v they_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n or_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o again_o when_o any_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v &_o force_n to_o be_v levy_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o muster_v that_o fit_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n as_o david_n do_v number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o absalon_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o end_n either_o that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o that_o soldier_n shall_v be_v muster_v and_o therefore_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n three_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o diverse_a cause_n so_o they_o respect_v diverse_a end_n david_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o evil_a end_n he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n his_o rashness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v punish_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v in_o one_o and_o reproove_v in_o another_o because_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o be_v the_o end_v one_o whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v verse_n 17.18.19_o moses_n &_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o linger_v not_o the_o time_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o example_n offer_v unto_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n coâ—mandements_n t_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n coâ—mandements_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n noah_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n genes_n 6_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v many_o hindrance_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v stop_v he_o and_o infinite_a danger_n may_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o building_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tants_z of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a trouble_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n all_o which_o he_o do_v overstride_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n through_o the_o which_o ark_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o gen._n 12_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o abraham_n receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n and_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o when_o god_n charge_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 23._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11_o 17._o &_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o god_n call_v samuel_n and_o determine_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o elies_n house_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o obey_v speak_v lord_n 10_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o 10_o for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psal_n 27_o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n 5._o luke_n 5_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n simon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v travail_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n the_o example_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a that_o may_v be_v
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
dispatch_v worldly_a matter_n they_o must_v needs_o neglect_v better_a study_n for_o the_o great_a their_o care_n be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o more_o their_o carelessness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o deep_o they_o dive_v into_o the_o world_n the_o more_o shallow_a be_v their_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o receive_v the_o alm_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o distribute_v they_o with_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o dispatch_v and_o expedition_n but_o child_n to_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v and_o shuffle_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o diverse_a nay_o contrary_a nature_n and_o think_v to_o manage_v and_o order_v they_o both_o very_o sufficient_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o fond_a and_o unwise_a man_n who_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v &_o endure_v shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v hold_n of_o another_o as_o weighty_a as_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n but_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o objection_n 1_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o do_v also_o go_v to_o fish_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o paul_n become_v a_o tentmaker_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o exercise_v a_o manual_a occupation_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v tradesman_n or_o fisherman_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n well_o establish_v and_o reform_v they_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n thrreof_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o join_v to_o his_o call_v another_o calling_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o general_a want_n and_o need_v of_o the_o church_n not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o point_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o take_v no_o wage_n or_o stipend_n thereby_o seek_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o seek_v to_o cut_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 12_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ease_v and_o support_v the_o need_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v and_o bear_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v it_o to_o be_v great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v so_o much_o choke_v with_o the_o thorn_n of_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n that_o they_o can_v preach_v seldom_o and_o that_o so_o cold_o and_o raw_o and_o undige_o as_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v they_o have_v earth_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o gift_n be_v decay_v and_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v what_o then_o will_v object_n 2_o some_o say_v will_v you_o have_v we_o always_o pore_v upon_o a_o book_n or_o will_v you_o not_o have_v we_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o household_n aright_o god_n command_v it_o man_n will_v it_o nature_n require_v it_o and_o law_n allow_v of_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o especial_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n neither_o be_v man_n always_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o their_o study_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n that_o which_o want_v seasonable_a rest_n can_v long_o endure_v and_o continue_v the_o mind_n be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o travail_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v wax_v weary_a and_o must_v have_v rest_n or_o as_o a_o bow_n that_o can_v stand_v always_o bend_v lest_o it_o be_v overmuch_o weaken_v if_o a_o archer_n shall_v continual_o shoot_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o never_o unbend_v it_o he_o will_v in_o short_a time_n break_v it_o into_o shiver_n and_o make_v it_o unprofitable_a so_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v weary_v himself_o in_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a call_n he_o be_v not_o deny_v leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o refresh_v himself_o other_o way_n if_o it_o be_v in_o shoot_v or_o graft_v or_o plant_v or_o such_o like_a he_o sin_n not_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o recreation_n and_o a_o occupation_n and_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o his_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n every_o minister_n if_o aright_o he_o consider_v of_o his_o place_n shall_v find_v he_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v turn_v his_o head_n and_o hand_n unto_o when_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 32_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 32_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o temporal_a man_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o practice_n luke_n 12_o verse_n 13._o who_o refuse_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brother_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n declare_v thereby_o that_o it_o belong_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o cause_n he_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n but_o perform_v they_o willing_o this_o office_n he_o utter_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n he_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n thus_o he_o also_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o the_o harlot_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 11._o john_n 8_o 11._o say_v i_o do_v not_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o practise_v himself_o so_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n 62_o math_n 22_o 25._o luk._n 9_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o &_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o another_o say_v i_o will_v follow_v thou_o lord_n but_o let_v i_o go_v first_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n which_o be_v at_o my_o house_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v over-burden_n himself_o with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o call_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o sustain_v necessity_n and_o other_o that_o thereby_o maintain_v superfluity_n the_o one_o do_v it_o through_o defect_n the_o other_o in_o all_o pomp_n and_o excess_n three_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a business_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n yet_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o sundry_a live_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o
testify_v in_o the_o end_n their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_n 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v not_o whisper_v to_o himself_o or_o utter_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v second_o when_o the_o action_n of_o sing_v be_v in_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o one_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n so_o all_o be_v to_o join_v together_o in_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o congregation_n 5.19_o coloss_n 3.16_o ephe._n 5.19_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 29.28_o three_o this_o must_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n that_o only_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o many_o shall_v speak_v together_o and_o utter_v their_o voice_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n can_v take_v profit_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o many_o voice_n sound_v together_o hinder_v edification_n &_o bring_v confusion_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o assembly_n for_o where_o disorder_n be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o order_n now_o as_o our_o church_n meeting_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o order_n so_o must_v they_o be_v decent_a decency_n be_v that_o seemelinesse_n which_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v unto_o divine_a action_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o adorn_v it_o &_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n unto_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a table_n a_o fair_a cloth_n a_o fair_a cup_n the_o fine_a bread_n the_o best_a wine_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v some_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o action_n and_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n order_n be_v oppose_v to_o confusion_n decency_n to_o vanity_n pomp_n ostentation_n and_o uncleanlynesse_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o these_o be_v see_v in_o a_o house_n well_o govern_v a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v decent_a when_o all_o filth_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o seemly_a sort_n and_o manner_n without_o riot_n and_o excess_n likewise_o to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v into_o superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v settle_v time_n and_o season_n of_o dine_a of_o sup_v of_o labour_v of_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o whereby_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o therein_o must_v be_v decency_n that_o the_o place_n be_v clean_o the_o vessel_n pure_a and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n both_o public_a and_o private_a may_v be_v finish_v grave_o without_o all_o lightness_n modest_o without_o filthiness_n sober_o without_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n also_o order_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o teach_v and_o other_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v set_v time_n &_o distinct_a for_o preach_v pray_v sing_a baptise_v and_o communicate_v whereby_o all_o disorder_n be_v prevent_v and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v procure_v commonwealth_n order_n must_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n god_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o as_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v to_o maintain_v order_n and_o to_o banish_v all_o disorder_n so_o they_o must_v proceed_v orderly_o in_o their_o place_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o to_o weed_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o minister_v justice_n except_o they_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v be_v as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o to_o correct_v sin_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v it_o for_o grievous_a offence_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v slight_o &_o slight_a offence_n grievous_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o great_a fault_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o therefore_o that_o observe_v another_o order_n begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o that_o success_n they_o desire_v neither_o meet_v with_o that_o blessing_n that_o they_o look_v for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o a_o stream_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o channel_n but_o begin_v at_o the_o fountain_n if_o he_o stop_v the_o spring_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n will_v in_o short_a time_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n be_v the_o first_o table_n all_o unrighteousness_n among_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o because_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v his_o name_n and_o profane_v his_o worship_n and_o stain_v his_o glory_n he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n with_o all_o greediness_n 1.24.26_o rom._n 1.24.26_o and_o so_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n condemn_v in_o the_o second_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 22.38_o matth._n 22.38_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o see_v they_o perform_v a_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o to_o a_o subject_n as_o his_o call_n be_v high_a and_o his_o person_n worthy_a so_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o a_o offence_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o foul_a disorder_n and_o great_a confusion_n to_o punish_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n to_o punish_v theft_n murder_n rape_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n as_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o never_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o advancement_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o own_o life_n if_o then_o the_o swarm_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n proceed_v from_o the_o swerve_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o table_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o thief_n murderer_n adulterer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n proceed_v from_o the_o indulgence_n and_o slackness_n of_o punish_v such_o as_o dishonour_n god_n &_o live_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o enormity_n lessen_v and_o the_o commonwealth_n purge_v of_o such_o pestilence_n as_o indeed_o these_o wretched_a person_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o all_o society_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o force_n of_o punishment_n must_v be_v turn_v direct_o and_o principal_o against_o atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n perjure_a person_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o any_o other_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n
fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o wile_n and_o fetch_n to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o huge_a and_o heavy_a millstone_n be_v cast_v at_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sudden_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v it_o it_o have_v a_o safe_a keeper_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v victory_n over_o it_o they_o may_v well_o assault_v this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n cast_v their_o trench_n against_o it_o build_v fort_n and_o barricado_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v it_o but_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o gain_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bear_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o as_o when_o we_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o despise_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a quick_o to_o consume_v &_o confound_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o safe_a keep_n he_o will_v maintain_v &_o defend_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lion_n &_o asp_n the_o dragon_n &_o wild_a beast_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o afraid_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v deut._n 7._o 22_o deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o a_o god_n mighty_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v among_o they_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o repulse_v all_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o succour_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o will_v god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v we_o or_o come_v near_o we_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v revel_v 21._o 21.3_o revel_v 21.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v here_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o birth_n from_o he_o howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o nor_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o dark_a corner_n where_o it_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o many_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o many_o loss_n &_o trouble_n which_o often_o cause_n we_o to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v we_o have_v not_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n nor_o body_n of_o stone_n or_o oak_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n we_o must_v all_o pass_v through_o these_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o evil_a thing_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v true_a felicity_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v many_o unclean_a person_n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o it_o figure_v the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v many_o profane_a person_n resort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n there_o shall_v rest_v no_o vile_a person_n all_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a indeed_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o confusion_n no_o disorder_n no_o broil_n no_o tumult_n no_o turmoil_n no_o tempest_n no_o sin_n no_o sinful_a thing_n no_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 13_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n then_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v no_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n nor_o cry_v the_o tear_n which_o we_o shed_v shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n long_o white_a robe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o neither_o any_o heat_n come_v near_o we_o 7.17_o revel_v 7.17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o banish_v from_o our_o country_n sometime_o we_o be_v imprison_v and_o destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a weary_a cold_a faint_a and_o feeble_a yea_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o danger_n misery_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n of_o confusion_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v rid_v we_o and_o release_v we_o out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o tentation_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a dainty_n here_o we_o assemble_v together_o in_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n where_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n 18.2_o matth._n 18.2_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v these_o be_v worthy_a and_o notable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n nor_o material_a build_n nor_o place_n of_o instruction_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n
unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
the_o covetous_a person_n that_o have_v the_o great_a plenty_n be_v much_o more_o torment_v with_o desire_n of_o more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o such_o as_o have_v least_o charge_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v most_o overcharge_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n this_o be_v that_o vanity_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o 4.8_o eccle._n 4.8_o ecclesiaste_v chapter_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a it_o be_v not_o abundance_n or_o mass_n and_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o can_v quench_v this_o unsatiable_a thirst_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o as_o more_o will_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n augment_v the_o flame_n and_o the_o heat_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o by_o addition_n of_o wealth_n be_v multiply_v he_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 82._o chrysost_n in_o matth._n 8._o hom_n 29._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o hom_n 82._o who_o wear_v no_o clothes_n but_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o mountain_n no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o nor_o tame_v he_o but_o he_o break_v the_o fetter_n and_o pull_v the_o chain_n asunder_o and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n mar._n 5.3_o luke_n 8.27_o he_o be_v exceed_v fierce_a but_o covetous_a man_n be_v far_o worse_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o hold_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n or_o slave_n to_o their_o money_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o earth_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o sound_v as_o a_o shrill_a or_o loud_a trumpet_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o yield_v not_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o man_n possess_v spare_v not_o such_o as_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o spoil_v and_o ravine_v as_o well_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o as_o hard_o by_o they_o they_o spare_v none_o who_o they_o catch_v in_o their_o snare_n not_o friend_n not_o kinsman_n not_o brethren_n they_o tear_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n whosoever_o they_o can_v compass_v he_o go_v naked_a but_o these_o clothe_v themselves_o sumptuous_o except_o such_o as_o grudge_v themselves_o apparel_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o go_v naked_a or_o in_o threadbare_a coat_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n he_o smite_v himself_o not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o these_o smite_v and_o kill_v other_o secret_o they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n from_o their_o back_n he_o abide_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o be_v very_a sepulchre_n themselves_o for_o what_o be_v a_o tomb_n but_o a_o stone_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o then_o be_v not_o their_o body_n much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a than_o those_o stone_n which_o cover_v their_o dead_a soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v out_o a_o loathsome_a savour_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.27_o 23.27_o matth._n 23.27_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulchre_n full_a of_o extortion_n &_o excess_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n this_o sin_n have_v diverse_a branch_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a practice_n of_o it_o first_o coetousnesse_n the_o branch_n of_o coetousnesse_n when_o man_n seek_v only_o or_o principal_o for_o worldly_a good_n neglect_v or_o not_o regard_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 33._o matth._n 6.19_o 20_o 33._o where_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v it_o nor_o thief_n steal_v it_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n heb._n 12.16_o regard_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d regard_v so_o do_v profane_a man_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o old_a shoe_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n at_o a_o most_o dear_a rate_n for_o a_o song_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o true_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o the_o least_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v care_v for_o above_o true_a religion_n every_o drunken_a feast_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a with_o we_o to_o intermit_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o profane_a meeting_n of_o profane_a man_n be_v value_v and_o prize_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n every_o feast_n that_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n be_v yearly_o solemnize_v give_v occasion_n to_o multitude_n to_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o sabbath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o set_v that_o banquet_n at_o nought_o to_o which_o god_n invit_v we_o by_o his_o minister_n our_o thought_n our_o meditation_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a thing_n that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o preach_n there_o be_v little_o profit_v though_o there_o be_v much_o teach_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a hear_n little_a obedience_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o good_n we_o make_v they_o our_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matth._n 19_o â—â—_o matth._n 19_o â—â—_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n mar._n 10.24_o 10.24_o mar._n 10.24_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o three_o branch_n be_v when_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n only_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v no_o harm_n with_o they_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v good_a christ_n shall_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o evil_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o divide_v his_o substance_n among_o his_o fellow_n servant_n perish_v through_o his_o covetousness_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o talon_n and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v it_o have_v it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o hear_v this_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n and_o unprofitable_a â—_o matth._n 25._o â—_o god_n bestow_v not_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o to_o fat_v ourselves_o with_o they_o as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n or_o as_o swine_n in_o a_o sty_n without_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 31._o all_o they_o that_o be_v number_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o this_o last_o standard_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o dan_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o this_o mighty_a host_n one_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n one_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n which_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n jacob_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n foretell_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
themselves_o devout_a but_o be_v indeed_o the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n respect_v not_o such_o foolish_a devotion_n he_o require_v of_o all_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n a_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v spew_v all_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o allow_v &_o approve_v of_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o us._n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n meet_v with_o all_o such_o as_o do_v thing_n doubtful_o and_o waver_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o these_o do_v attempt_v thing_n either_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o they_o do_v and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o all_o such_o need_v not_o another_o to_o condemn_v they_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n we_o must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o of_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o and_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o â—ons_n â—eral_a rule_n direct_v our_o â—ons_n to_o consider_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n first_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a 22._o â—n_n 14_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o golden_a rule_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n &_o happiness_n of_o christian_a man_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o to_o allow_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a they_o know_v by_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o their_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v acquit_v &_o discharge_v they_o which_o can_v but_o give_v a_o inward_a peace_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n to_o their_o soul_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n job_n speak_v chap._n 27_o 6._o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_n i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v likewise_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v i_o four_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 21._o â—oh_o 3_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v but_o want_v which_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o happiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v upon_o such_o as_o know_v well_o and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v what_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o stagger_v &_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o &_o can_v keep_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n second_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o such_o a_o one_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n &_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v 23._o â—m_n 14_o 23._o because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n which_o he_o do_v can_v direct_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n every_o work_n that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4_o 20._o this_o rule_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a who_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o opinion_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o totter_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o tempest_n woe_n unto_o such_o they_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n or_o judge_v against_o themselves_o but_o themselves_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n which_o will_v please_v he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v inform_v thy_o conscience_n aright_o be_v persuade_v thorough_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v and_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rock_n of_o god_n three_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o hebr._n 11_o 6._o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o respect_v of_o he_o he_o enquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a obedience_n &_o whether_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o so_o please_v he_o this_o last_o rule_n engender_v two_o other_o first_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o pure_a natural_n be_v unpure_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v such_o be_v the_o stream_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n like_o cause_n like_o effect_n do_v a_o spring_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v the_o figgetree_n bear_v olive_n berry_n 18._o jam._n 3_o 12._o math_n 7_o 18._o either_o a_o vine_n fig_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n second_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o whole_a practice_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n without_o stay_n or_o interruption_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 105_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o et_fw-la epist_n 105_o but_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o run_v a_o great_a pace_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o show_n but_o they_o be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v shadow_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n dei_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o evil_a foundation_n &_o have_v a_o wrong_a beginning_n they_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o they_o also_o
he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n when_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o contend_v for_o place_n of_o superiority_n so_o that_o a_o strife_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a he_o propound_v unto_o they_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o conversation_n and_o thereby_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ambition_n luke_n 22.27_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n unto_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n if_o this_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o true_a humility_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v us._n last_o pride_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o proud_a man_n that_o climb_v aloft_o work_v his_o own_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o high_a we_o ascend_v the_o great_a be_v our_o downfall_n solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o proverbe_n beat_v much_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o chap._n 11.2_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n but_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o chap._n 16.18_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n &_o chap._n 18.12_o before_o destruction_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v haughty_a and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n this_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o three_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n nabuchadnezzar_n haman_n and_o herod_n the_o first_o while_o he_o be_v boast_v of_o great_a babylon_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o have_v his_o habitation_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n proud_a haman_n swell_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n while_o he_o think_v to_o be_v clad_v in_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v to_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n that_o the_o king_n ride_v upon_o and_o to_o have_v the_o crown_n royal_a that_o he_o wear_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v drive_v to_o play_v the_o lackey_n on_o foot_n and_o to_o dance_v attendance_n as_o a_o page_n 7.9.10_o ester_n 6.10_o and_o 7.9.10_o and_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a top_n and_o tower_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o herode_fw-la who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2d_o act._n 12_o 2d_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n behold_v here_o how_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n deem_v pride_n as_o a_o stirrup_n to_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o saddle_n of_o honour_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o bring_v them-downe_a and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o shame_n and_o confusion_n reproof_n â—e_n sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o envy_v at_o the_o better_a and_o high_a calling_n of_o other_o these_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o consume_v away_o when_o they_o see_v other_o place_v in_o great_a place_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a gift_n than_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sickness_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n that_o swarm_v in_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n when_o joshua_n hear_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o host_n to_o prophesy_v he_o envy_a they_o for_o moses_n sake_n 3.26_o umb_o 11.28_o â—_o 3.26_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o johns_n disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o fame_n increase_a more_o &_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o their_o master_n the_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n before_o it_o come_v or_o to_o pull_v it_o up_o when_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o be_v many_o first_o let_v we_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o when_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v by_o it_o 12.26_o cor._n 12.26_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o all_o place_n of_o preferment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n 7._o â—l_n 76.6_o 7._o nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o three_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o make_v this_o account_n of_o our_o gift_n that_o they_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a benefit_n of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n 12.21_o cor._n 12.21_o nor_o the_o head_n that_o be_v high_a to_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v low_a i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n four_o the_o few_o our_o gift_n and_o the_o low_a our_o place_n and_o the_o small_a our_o calling_n be_v the_o lesser_a &_o light_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v whereas_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a charge_n have_v the_o great_a account_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 12.48_o â—e_n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o the_o high_a therefore_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v and_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n no_o honour_n no_o call_n without_o his_o burden_n and_o account_n for_o as_o the_o star_n have_v light_n but_o for_o man_n use_n so_o we_o have_v gift_n but_o for_o other_o benefit_n last_o this_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o correct_v all_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o examine_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o small_a a_o charge_n commit_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o shoulder_n shrink_v and_o crack_v yea_o to_o bow_n and_o break_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o our_o infirmity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o our_o strength_n so_o little_a that_o whosoever_o sift_v himself_o thorough_o and_o tri_v his_o own_o gift_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o flattery_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o good_a almost_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o we_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o soar_v and_o climb_v so_o high_a and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o contentation_n in_o our_o place_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o great_a or_o little_a three_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n use_v 3_o conscience_n in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o serve_v god_n &_o fulfil_v the_o calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o us._n the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o have_v give_v to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n he_o that_o occupy_v his_o master_n talent_n and_o gain_v by_o they_o hear_v this_o comfortable_a voice_n 25.23_o matth._n 24.47_o and_o 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
it_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o it_o either_o to_o disannul_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o covert_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o do_v fight_n against_o god_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o many_o damnable_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v not_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o all_o man_n will_v paint_v and_o point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n every_o one_o will_v shun_v they_o as_o divelles_n incarnate_a whosoever_o shall_v forbid_v the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v in_o time_n of_o war_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v the_o army_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o gird_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n will_v he_o not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n and_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a side_n so_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o â—â—y_n 58_o 1._o and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n nor_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v religion_n prosper_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v uphold_v if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o &_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o whether_o it_o flourish_v or_o decay_n and_o suffer_v every_o base_a and_o beastly_a companion_n to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o insult_v over_o it_o we_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mask_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v play_v their_o part_n &_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a likeness_n so_o that_o all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n these_o sycophant_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o preacher_n make_v debate_n among_o man_n and_o they_o know_v whole_a town_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o since_o they_o have_v a_o teach_a minister_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v &_o love_v together_o as_o honest_a neighbour_n &_o good_a friend_n now_o there_o be_v dissension_n sow_v among_o they_o and_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o dog_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n do_v not_o agree_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o the_o whole_a flock_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n thus_o do_v ahab_n charge_n eliah_n to_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n 21_o â—â—â—s_fw-la 16_o 20_o 21_o while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o paul_n cry_v out_o against_o diana_n and_o the_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v arise_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o those_o that_o seem_v quiet_a before_o 29._o â—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 29._o forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n that_o thrive_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o get_v their_o gain_n by_o unlawful_a way_n will_v be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fill_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n profess_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v &_o disannul_v math._n 10_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v agree_v together_o light_a and_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v companion_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v at_o one_o so_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o word_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o filthiness_n and_o bewray_v their_o corruption_n while_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n much_o foul_a matter_n be_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5_o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o caviller_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o while_o they_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o maintenance_n do_v through_o their_o side_n give_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n the_o wise_a man_n faith_n prou._n 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a tithe_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n or_o detain_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o proper_o god_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n when_o belteshazzar_n abuse_v to_o common_a &_o profane_a use_n the_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 5â—_n dan._n 5_o 2_o 5â—_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o pleasure_n long_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 20._o josh_n 7_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n find_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v stone_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n to_o detain_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o act_n 5_o 2_o 3_o and_o may_v before_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v that_o possession_n a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o o_o that_o all_o church-robber_n and_o minister-robber_n and_o religion-robber_n will_v have_v these_o example_n as_o fearful_a spectacle_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o liberal_o to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v conscionable_o detain_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o audacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a rob_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reproachful_a to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a stealer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o spoil_v thou_o 8._o malac._n 3_o 8._o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n account_v it_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o even_o because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v alienate_v &_o avert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o thereby_o his_o service_n be_v great_o profane_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n shameful_o hinder_v if_o these_o rhinge_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o stony_a heart_n hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a than_o our_o life_n be_v not_o precious_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o thousand_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o regard_v of_o we_o if_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o corinth_n 2_o verse_n 3_o where_o he_o testify_v this_o affection_n i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o labour_v abundant_o they_o receive_v sorrow_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v rejoice_v they_o and_o have_v much_o affliction_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v chap._n 12_o verse_n 20_o 11._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n enuying_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o minister_n have_v no_o other_o true_a and_o hearty_a rejoice_v but_o the_o grow_a of_o his_o people_n forward_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 2_o verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o the_o minister_n be_v alive_a col._n 2_o 5._o we_o can_v render_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o increase_v that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o the_o contrary_a be_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v be_v this_o also_o he_o do_v often_o complain_v of_o as_o galath_n 4_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 18._o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o joy_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 13._o but_o many_o please_v themselves_o in_o nothing_o more_o &_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o the_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o they_o delight_v to_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v to_o vex_v &_o trouble_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o daily_a occasion_n of_o affliction_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 15._o they_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o he_o who_o thus_o they_o spurn_v at_o and_o despise_v the_o nazarite_n that_o hear_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o they_o contemn_v and_o hate_v his_o person_n luke_n 4._o five_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o single_a out_o what_o we_o listen_v in_o part_n to_o follow_v and_o cast_v from_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o hear_v whether_o judgement_n or_o promise_n let_v we_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 8._o esay_n 39_o 8._o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v last_o let_v we_o love_v they_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o this_o will_v cause_v reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o they_o let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n moses_n speak_v of_o old_a age_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o young_a man_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a man_n levit._n 19_o the_o minister_n be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v reverence_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o good_a but_o we_o can_v never_o reverence_v those_o who_o we_o do_v not_o love_v let_v we_o not_o say_v as_o ahab_n do_v touch_v michaiah_n i_o hate_v they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o our_o enemy_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o our_o elbow_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5_o 10._o they_o hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o we_o will_v sleep_v secure_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o nor_o be_v disturb_v in_o our_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v hate_v &_o account_v man_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v ourselves_o we_o will_v also_o love_v they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o watch_n over_o our_o soul_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n every_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o love_n comparable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o love_v our_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n aright_o and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o they_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o cover_n veil_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o 6._o and_o shall_v put_v thereon_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v spread_v over_o it_o a_o cloth_n whole_o of_o blue_a and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n 25.30_o exod._n 25.30_o they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o put_v thereon_o the_o dish_n and_o the_o spoon_n and_o the_o bolle_n and_o cover_v to_o cover_v withal_o and_o the_o continual_a bread_n shall_v be_v thereon_o 8._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o they_o a_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o light_n and_o his_o lamp_n and_o his_o tong_n and_o his_o snuff_n dish_n and_o all_o the_o oil_n vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o it_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o within_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o bar_n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v to_o the_o staff_n thereof_o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o ministry_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o on_o a_o bar_n 13._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o spread_v a_o purple_a cloth_n thereon_o 14._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o wherewith_o they_o minister_v about_o it_o even_o the_o censer_n the_o flesh-hook_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o bason_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o it_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n and_o put_v to_o
reject_v hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n or_o for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v notorious_a a_o master_n will_v not_o discharge_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o servant_n that_o have_v serve_v he_o for_o every_o trespass_n neither_o do_v the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n for_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n again_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v use_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o the_o last_o remedy_n a_o chirurgeon_n account_v lance_v sear_a &_o cut_v a_o desperate_a cure_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o patient_n and_o find_v swell_a and_o sore_n in_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o proceed_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n he_o use_v first_o purge_v and_o other_o gentle_a mean_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a that_o way_n or_o not_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o require_v private_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n private_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n and_o then_o two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o 1â—_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o patience_n and_o much_o lenity_n wait_v whether_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v amend_v last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o while_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o now_o than_o it_o be_v make_v public_a when_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o four_o point_n in_o excommunication_n description_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v this_o that_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o only_o that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o proceed_v so_o far_o against_o some_o of_o her_o child_n be_v obstinacy_n &_o impenitency_n for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o such_o offender_n both_o open_a wickedness_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v &_o notable_a stubbornenes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n public_o &_o of_o the_o admonition_n private_o be_v reform_v excommunication_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o hereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o good_a may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v offend_v and_o true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n aught_o to_o be_v spare_v &_o not_o censure_v to_o be_v comfort_v not_o terrify_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n not_o reject_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n second_o this_o show_v that_o impenitency_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o next_o to_o infidelity_n the_o great_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o repentance_n so_o be_v a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o impenitency_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n none_o be_v great_a than_o the_o want_n of_o repentance_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n &_o drunkenness_n be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n &_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n howbeit_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 4â—_n rom._n 2_o 4â—_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbear_v and_o long_o suffer_v not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n among_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v make_v great_a account_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o stony_a heart_n such_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o control_v last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o between_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n nevertheless_o some_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n they_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a strive_v against_o they_o they_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o against_o their_o enemy_n other_o cherish_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o they_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o repent_v for_o they_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hold_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n deâ—on_n â—fth_o â—f_a the_o deâ—on_n the_o five_o point_n contain_v and_o include_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o it_o drive_v impenitent_a offender_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o have_v his_o name_n open_v sinner_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o to_o come_v to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o will_v profane_v all_o they_o touch_v as_o adam_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o account_v they_o as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o gentile_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o religion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o society_n &_o fellowship_n whereas_o in_o common_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o so_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d â—t_z the_o â—icanes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v subject_a to_o gathet_n tribute_n be_v as_o it_o be_v collector_n of_o subsidy_n task_n and_o tallage_n impole_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v it_o unfit_a and_o unjust_a that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o of_o joachim_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o question_n propound_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o â—h_a 22_o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o couple_v they_o with_o sinner_n and_o hate_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n albeit_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o oftentimes_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o abhor_v these_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n brook_v &_o abide_v these_o man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v extreme_a covetous_a and_o catchpolles_a 8._o â—e_n 19_o 8._o exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v or_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v howbeit_o they_o hate_v they_o not_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o offensive_a life_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o decree_a and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n will_v the_o church_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 7_o 13_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o these_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v &_o communicate_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n these_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a person_n but_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a swine_n to_o who_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v and_o as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o be_v as_o rot_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o pull_v from_o the_o body_n the_o heathen_a have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o publican_n be_v man_n give_v over_o to_o covetousness_n unrighteousness_n infamous_a excommunicate_a person_n be_v infamous_a extortion_n oppression_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v meet_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o be_v as_o the_o pagan_n and_o paynim_n or_o call_v they_o publican_n &_o sinner_n they_o will_v scarce_o endure_v it_o they_o will_v be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v wrong_o offer_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o hear_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o can_v be_v gain_v neither_o by_o the_o private_a admonition_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o by_o the_o public_a warning_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o as_o he_o call_v and_o to_o name_v they_o as_o he_o name_v they_o these_o be_v as_o true_a &_o as_o fit_a name_n for_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v brand_v and_o up_o braid_v with_o they_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o deserve_v they_o wherefore_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v infamous_a and_o of_o evil_a note_n every_o man_n must_v think_v of_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o see_v how_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o may_v learn_v at_o last_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o five_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n neither_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o we_o see_v very_o plain_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o king_n and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o head_n needs_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n reign_v among_o his_o own_o he_o keep_v his_o sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n such_o as_o wander_v from_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o person_n who_o he_o single_v out_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v with_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v some_o man_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v better_o of_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v to_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o way_n and_o if_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deliverance_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o reform_v yet_o it_o shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o verity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n as_o we_o see_v malefactor_n burn_v in_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v of_o any_o eredite_n either_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o draw_v the_o weak_a to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o have_v he_o their_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o their_o prince_n to_o lead_v they_o their_o god_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o they_o they_o will_v shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o master_n &_o the_o bondslave_n of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o this_o refusal_n and_o denial_n in_o word_n all_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v know_v that_o while_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o filth_n cleanse_v out_o of_o the_o street_n or_o as_o dung_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o satan_n as_o prisoner_n to_o a_o jailor_n who_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sure_a if_o possible_o he_o can_v for_o who_o reign_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o a_o principality_n these_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v thus_o separate_v can_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n six_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o note_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o church_n all_o be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a man_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v all_o be_v to_o shun_v they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o come_v this_o point_n also_o notable_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o serve_v to_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o and_o by_o change_v their_o dwell_n be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o may_v much_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o censure_n for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v one_o house_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n and_o lodge_v in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o love_a sister_n do_v hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o who_o one_o receive_v all_o do_v receive_v who_o one_o reject_v all_o do_v reject_v and_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o sundry_a history_n father_n and_o counsel_n 14_o aug_n epist_n 14_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a if_o a_o servant_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o certain_a family_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v no_o where_n beside_o it_o will_v make_v he_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o master_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o house_n where_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o must_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_a it_o will_v make_v he_o make_v much_o of_o that_o house_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o displace_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v of_o his_o family_n if_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n turn_v out_o
not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n whereas_o sin_n infect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v for_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o malady_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n praefa_fw-la â—in_z de_fw-fr linâ—in_fw-fr praefa_fw-la and_o more_o danger_n come_v from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o sin_n the_o common_a sort_n think_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o miserable_a that_o have_v a_o dropsy_n who_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o comely_a body_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o good_a quality_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o these_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n â—â—dy_n â—â—e_z disease_n â—he_v soul_n â—â—se_o than_o â—â—e_v of_o the_o â—â—dy_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n so_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o work_v and_o in_o their_o effect_n they_o corrupt_v the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o evil_a and_o miserable_a so_o do_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v vex_v we_o and_o pain_v we_o afflict_v and_o disquiet_v we_o but_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n though_o no_o soundness_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n who_o seem_v a_o very_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evil_a man_n they_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n nay_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chastisement_n be_v notable_a instruction_n whereas_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n if_o we_o have_v not_o transgress_v we_o have_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o such_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n with_o death_n moreover_o those_o bodily_a disease_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o sick_a party_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o estate_n all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o misery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v his_o estate_n &_o the_o more_o near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o will_v the_o physician_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o heal_v than_o he_o that_o have_v a_o lethargy_n or_o frenzy_n of_o which_o one_o think_v himself_o sound_a the_o other_o assault_v the_o physician_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v he_o good_a such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v sound_a man_n they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n they_o will_v defy_v he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a even_o to_o the_o death_n they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondman_n and_o know_v it_o not_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o see_v it_o not_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o beside_o the_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o tell_v and_o declare_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v it_o be_v itself_o disease_v if_o that_o part_n be_v sick_a how_o shall_v it_o judge_v of_o sickness_n a_o physician_n that_o be_v sick_a can_v judge_v of_o himself_o but_o resort_v to_o some_o other_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v lib_n aristo_n polit_fw-la lib_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o judge_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o want_v a_o right_a reform_a judgement_n to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n darkness_n for_o light_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o colour_n and_o disguise_v the_o face_n of_o vice_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v ugly_a and_o deform_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a likeness_n the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o get_v and_o have_v be_v call_v providence_n and_o forecast_n envy_n be_v account_v zeal_n the_o love_n of_o himself_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v wisdom_n evil_o speak_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o liberty_n in_o speak_v last_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o foul_a and_o infectious_a they_o pierce_v deep_o and_o spread_v far_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n yet_o they_o leave_v other_o free_a that_o they_o come_v not_o near_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n they_o do_v leave_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o sundry_a other_o part_n whole_a and_o sound_a yea_o such_o as_o have_v some_o one_o disease_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v old_a man_n some_o that_o vex_v not_o young_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o bring_v a_o train_n and_o tail_n of_o other_o with_o they_o so_o that_o one_o come_v not_o alone_o these_o be_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o spare_v not_o any_o degree_n any_o age_n any_o sex_n they_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o wander_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n and_o celerity_n wherefore_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o dally_v with_o it_o who_o will_v play_v with_o a_o serpent_n or_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o cockatrice_n sin_n be_v worse_a it_o bring_v all_o disease_n plague_n pain_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o shun_v sickness_n and_o death_n as_o most_o fearful_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v sin_n defile_v both_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v so_o circumspect_o that_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o soil_v with_o it_o this_o one_o use_n have_v diverse_a branch_n and_o by_o they_o spread_v itself_o hither_o and_o thither_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v we_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o continue_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o hurt_v they_o not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o we_o we_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n we_o want_v not_o sundry_a enemy_n that_o environ_v we_o round_o and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v we_o and_o to_o circumvent_v we_o they_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o evil_a we_o have_v the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n the_o world_n our_o enemy_n our_o corruption_n our_o enemy_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n 4_o psal_n 11â—_n 4_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o we_o find_v his_o help_n at_o hand_n and_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n what_o can_v we_o but_o in_o thankful_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n return_v into_o thy_o rest_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n
unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o evermore_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o to_o affront_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n must_v stay_v we_o up_o and_o support_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o this_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v in_o his_o sight_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o behold_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n nothing_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o god_n than_o the_o filthy_a stench_n that_o sin_n cast_v up_o in_o his_o nostril_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o in_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o in_o ourselves_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n even_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v many_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v he_o name_v they_o defy_v he_o in_o word_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o in_o deed_n we_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v deform_v not_o as_o he_o be_v form_v not_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v degenerate_a from_o his_o original_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8_o 44._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v so_o also_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o pharisy_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v his_o child_n 15._o gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o wicked_a be_v name_v his_o seed_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3_o 12_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o entertain_v it_o as_o to_o entertain_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o once_o we_o lodge_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o dislodge_v it_o if_o once_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o loose_v his_o hold_n again_o it_o will_v stick_v fast_o upon_o we_o as_o pitch_v and_o defile_v we_o also_o as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n the_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n will_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n nor_o the_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v always_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o us._n this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n deut._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o no_o unclean_a thing_n like_o to_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o excrement_n which_o we_o do_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v it_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o walk_v among_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thus_o speak_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o tribe_n that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o river_n â—â—_o josh_n â—â—_o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o have_v right_o learn_v and_o also_o reverent_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o filthy_a before_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n &_o to_o account_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n will_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n and_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n reach_v and_o stretch_v over_o all_o person_n howbeit_o this_o confess_v in_o word_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o sound_n believe_v in_o hart_n forasmuch_o as_o many_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n that_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n if_o his_o presence_n work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n &_o remember_v this_o lesson_n well_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v unto_o we_o touch_v his_o presence_n every_o where_o let_v we_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o bridle_v our_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o no_o far_o if_o we_o be_v loose_a in_o life_n and_o every_o where_o profane_a never_o regard_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o how_o we_o break_v out_o into_o all_o wickedness_n we_o may_v well_o talk_v or_o tattle_v of_o god_n presence_n but_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o epicure_n make_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o regard_v nothing_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o promote_v use_v 3_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o far_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o stand_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o exod_a 25_o 8._o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v there_o will_v he_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o well_o look_v unto_o but_o whole_o neglect_v there_o be_v he_o go_v from_o that_o people_n and_o depart_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n to_o help_n solomon_n his_o son_n in_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 18_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o you_o and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v you_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n for_o he_o have_v give_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n arise_v therefore_o and_o build_v you_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v lusty_o forward_a in_o further_a of_o his_o worship_n &_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o can_v their_o enemy_n have_v take_v the_o foil_n and_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o they_o and_o holpen_v they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sttong_v and_o courageous_a in_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o his_o service_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v among_o they_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o prophet_n haggai_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wonderful_a backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o let_v the_o temple_n lie_v waste_v chap._n 2_o 4._o be_v strong_a o_o zerubbabel_n say_v the_o lord_n &_o be_v strong_a o_o jehoshua_n son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v strong_a all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o work_v for_o i_o
make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n second_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o order_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 3_o 6._o for_o such_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v diverse_o destroy_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 5._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o god_n wrath_n notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swine_n and_o dog_n or_o as_o unclean_a beast_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v clean_o lest_o they_o defile_v they_o and_o corrupt_v they_o through_o their_o contagion_n and_o tread_v down_o with_o their_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o their_o pasture_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n sin_n therefore_o be_v infectious_a the_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o of_o use_n all_o it_o shall_v minister_v great_a matter_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n when_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n grow_v to_o be_v thus_o profane_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o have_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n cut_v off_o or_o can_v any_o endure_v it_o without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v put_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinth_n 5_o 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o sorrow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o this_o censure_n whether_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o neither_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n do_v break_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n testify_v psal_n 119_o 136._o that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v such_o as_o be_v he_o ezek._n 9_o 4._o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v present_a and_o behold_v the_o chirurgeon_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n of_o another_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v when_o a_o brother_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o have_v this_o grievous_a punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v neither_o matter_n of_o joy_n nor_o matter_n of_o gain_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o proceed_v against_o second_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mercy_n and_o use_v 2_o of_o a_o wonderful_a blessing_n from_o god_n when_o such_o as_o transgress_v be_v resist_v and_o punish_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v suffer_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v extend_v over_o those_o place_n and_o person_n he_o have_v a_o controversy_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o josh_n 7_o 1â—_n â—_o 8_o 1_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n remain_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n revenge_v which_o he_o have_v deface_v israel_n prosper_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n until_o they_o have_v put_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o among_o they_o and_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o declare_v sometime_o in_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o mariner_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o if_o then_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n how_o shall_v he_o spare_v other_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n &_o bow_v down_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_a god_n bring_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o they_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o his_o spear_n he_o smite_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n so_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o a_o contrary_a example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o ungodly_a son_n and_o it_o bring_v down_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o people_n such_o church_n therefore_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o notorious_a offender_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o the_o remove_n thereof_o bring_v all_o blessing_n with_o it_o three_o every_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v 3_o purge_v their_o own_o body_n from_o such_o excrement_n and_o filthiness_n as_o annoy_v it_o we_o must_v have_v herein_o true_a zeal_n &_o godly_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o spider_n web_n which_o catch_v fly_n and_o gnat_n whereas_o the_o big_a creature_n break_v from_o it_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v indifferent_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n otherwise_o it_o lay_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o destroy_v religion_n faith_n honesty_n justice_n and_o equity_n &_o make_v a_o way_n to_o wrong_v and_o all_o impiety_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o deal_v with_o great_a man_n rich_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o lest_o they_o purchase_v their_o displeasure_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d in_o phor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o these_o be_v like_a to_o fowler_n that_o pitch_v not_o the_o net_n to_o catch_v kite_n or_o hawk_n that_o do_v hurt_v but_o for_o such_o as_o do_v no_o hurt_n they_o suffer_v great_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o see_v they_o not_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o &_o either_o through_o negligence_n they_o will_v not_o or_o through_o fear_n they_o dare_v not_o control_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la columbas_fw-la they_o that_o be_v censor_n or_o chastiser_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o do_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o great_a malefactor_n but_o do_v condemn_v they_o that_o
walk_v in_o innocency_n or_o at_o least_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v when_o they_o wax_v impenitent_a the_o church_n must_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o stomach_n it_o reprove_v those_o also_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o poor_a complain_v off_o or_o bring_v before_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o commit_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v their_o purse_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o fee_n or_o to_o give_v they_o money_n these_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o regard_v their_o private_a gain_n before_o the_o church_n good_a and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o profit_n not_o by_o the_o church_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o to_o reform_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o estate_n not_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a as_o upon_o the_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v as_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n last_o be_v no_o church_n to_o tolerate_v any_o open_a use_v 4_o offender_n among_o they_o then_o they_o must_v use_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o practise_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v to_o be_v execute_v among_o we_o math._n 18_o verse_n 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n this_o use_n have_v many_o particular_a branch_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o word_n themselves_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o circumstance_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a admonition_n this_o here_o deliver_v be_v a_o public_a censure_n that_o be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o this_o before_o many_o and_o afterward_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bind_v loose_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v but_o when_o the_o church_n know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impenitent_a person_n and_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o captive_a bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o prison_n until_o by_o this_o sharp_a remedy_n he_o be_v heal_v &_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v always_o better_v by_o it_o and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o loose_v then_o when_o the_o church_n see_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o he_o be_v free_v deliver_v and_o loose_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o pronounce_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o have_v communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o several_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o ordinance_n first_o observe_v what_o excommunication_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o pass_v over_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o strike_v those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o sometime_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o scabbard_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o back_n that_o deserve_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o edge_n excommunication_n therefore_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o brother_n greevous_o offend_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o thing_n especial_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n aim_v thereby_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o so_o call_v it_o into_o question_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o to_o thou_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v whereas_o excommunication_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o shake_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o stir_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o any_o particular_a member_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o communicate_v with_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o church_n 19_o zâ—nchi_n lib._n 1._o in_o quart_n praeep_v cap._n 19_o who_o beside_o the_o offence_n whereof_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o wherewith_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o manifest_a he_o have_v hurt_v the_o church_n have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o same_o nay_o stubborn_a &_o stiffnecked_a obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o cause_n and_o i_o another_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o we_o proceed_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o wit_n sin_n commit_v and_o perpetrate_v and_o join_v with_o stiffness_n and_o stubbornness_n with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v the_o cause_n be_v common_a why_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o alone_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o not_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n moreover_o the_o end_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o respect_n namely_o that_o the_o brother_n not_o repent_v nor_o return_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n &_o compulsion_n be_v draw_v &_o drive_v unto_o repentance_n therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unto_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n so_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n they_o them_z that_o restrain_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v like_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—â—â—_o math._n â—â—â—_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v build_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o suppose_a supremacy_n whereas_o he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n so_o when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v
a_o notable_a epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n call_v auxilius_n classicianus_n august_n epist_n 75._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o classicianus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o child_n and_o household_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o anger_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o sentence_n lest_o the_o man_n perish_v that_o be_v a_o friend_n &_o the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v they_o offend_v who_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o fornication_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v impenitent_a as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o master_n or_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v what_o have_v the_o infant_n offend_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n 20._o ezek._n 18_o 20._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v this_o also_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o beza_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 10._o beza_n epist_n 10._o prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v baptize_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_o which_o have_v offend_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n but_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o only_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v not_o only_o rage_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v out_o their_o curse_n and_o smite_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o trifle_n and_o they_o absolve_v from_o it_o for_o trifle_n they_o excommunicate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o they_o absolve_v one_o for_o another_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v offend_v they_o curse_v &_o condemn_v whole_a state_n and_o king_n as_o they_o have_v serve_v heretofore_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n and_o late_o thc_a state_n of_o venice_n they_o have_v interdict_v whole_a realm_n they_o have_v forbid_v divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v five_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o what_o thing_n excommunicate_v person_n be_v exclude_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o christ_n say_v let_v such_o be_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o such_o false_a brethren_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o either_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o common_a conversation_n but_o how_o far_o we_o must_v forbear_v their_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o the_o word_n excommunication_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v note_v out_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n note_v by_o the_o branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 6._o john_n 15_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o evangelist_n also_o call_v it_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accurse_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n together_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n from_o whence_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exclude_v outward_a communion_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o one_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o inward_a communion_n be_v that_o which_o every_o faithful_a one_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o with_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o johâ—â—_n 1_o johâ—â—_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o fellowship_n can_v none_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o john_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v particular_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o death_n â—_o rom._n 8.3_o â—_o nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n among_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o can_v separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bar_v and_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n from_o this_o communion_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n excommunication_n shall_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sentence_n so_o give_v be_v void_a and_o frustrate_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o &_o lock_v fast_o with_o a_o false_a key_n such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n not_o a_o curse_v again_o albeit_o a_o man_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v through_o his_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n yet_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sever_v he_o from_o god_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v sever_v through_o his_o impenitency_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n put_v out_o the_o leprous_a do_v not_o defile_v they_o with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v &_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o malefactor_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o thief_n but_o here_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o can_v it_o be_v object_n that_o any_o have_v a_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o sin_n can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v no_o member_n all_o man_n be_v either_o reprobate_a or_o elect_v the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v
as_o a_o sergeant_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n beside_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a trespass_n 4._o vrsâ—n_v 〈◊〉_d part_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o remit_v or_o forgive_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o revenge_n remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o remission_n of_o judgement_n remission_n of_o revenge_n belong_v to_o all_o person_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o restrain_v the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n for_o neither_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n aught_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o malice_n and_o grudge_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n if_o a_o judge_n in_o proceed_v against_o malefactor_n pursue_v his_o own_o quarrel_n rather_o than_o execute_v justice_n he_o sin_v and_o offend_v albeit_o the_o party_n be_v guilty_a and_o deserve_v death_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a remission_n of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o private_a person_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n but_o as_o all_o can_v inflict_v so_o all_o can_v remit_v punishment_n for_o the_o magistrate_n though_o not_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o person_n he_o may_v remit_v which_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o remember_v yet_o not_o always_o nor_o all_o offender_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o nor_o in_o all_o offence_n because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n have_v his_o course_n this_o extend_v not_o to_o magistrate_n for_o then_o evil_a doer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v nor_o evil_a deed_n root_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o we_o conceive_v a_o good_a and_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v us._n but_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o forgive_v neither_o to_o remit_v the_o censure_n which_o evil_a man_n just_o deserve_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o all_o such_o as_o call_v evil_a good_a 5.12_o esay_n 5.12_o and_o good_a evil_n sweet_a sour_a and_o sour_a sweet_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o retain_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v impenitent_a of_o this_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 17.3_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v that_o hard_a censure_n of_o he_o and_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o and_o use_v 1_o of_o special_a note_n first_o of_o all_o be_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o trespass_n against_o man_n commit_v against_o god_n do_v it_o offend_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o law_n yes_o doubtless_o not_o only_a man_n be_v injury_v but_o god_n himself_o be_v offend_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o what_o account_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o aggravate_v and_o augment_v with_o god_n his_o own_o sin_n for_o his_o far_a humiliation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o greeved_a and_o vex_v david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v his_o very_a bowel_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n namely_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n who_o know_v sin_n perfect_o and_o behold_v it_o in_o his_o natural_a colour_n so_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o can_v deceive_v he_o wherefore_o this_o lesson_n must_v due_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o and_o enter_v deep_o into_o our_o heart_n who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o offend_v this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o iudge_v where_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v once_o against_o thou_o but_o he_o double_v it_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o and_o add_v with_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n against_o thou_o only_o â—ion_n â—ion_n but_o do_v he_o not_o sin_n against_o man_n or_o be_v not_o murder_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o adultery_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o yes_o these_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o table_n he_o have_v slay_v vriah_n with_o a_o sword_n it_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—eat_n it_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o and_o so_o bring_v blood-guiltines_n upon_o himself_o he_o harden_v the_o ammonite_n in_o their_o sin_n who_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o slander_v the_o word_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n he_o sin_v against_o the_o child_n that_o be_v misbeget_v which_o also_o die_v through_o that_o unfaithful_a act_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o house_n in_o that_o he_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o his_o family_n &_o bring_v stick_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v 16.22_o 〈◊〉_d 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 16.22_o for_o one_o of_o his_o son_n take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o kill_v another_o the_o brother_n commit_v abominable_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n of_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o lie_v with_o they_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o house_n but_o he_o spread_v a_o tent_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n last_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v offend_v and_o trouble_v with_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o insurrection_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o all_o which_o point_v show_v that_o his_o sin_n go_v far_o against_o man_n it_o touch_v vriah_n it_o touch_v bathshebah_n it_o touch_v the_o child_n it_o touch_v the_o ammonite_n it_o touch_v his_o family_n it_o touch_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o these_o bloody_a and_o cry_v and_o heinous_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o see_v to_o be_v as_o nothing_o albeit_o they_o be_v notorious_a in_o comparison_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o commit_v he_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o man_n set_v against_o he_o then_o to_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n and_o to_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o great_a anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n o_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v absolve_v i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n this_o sting_v and_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n as_o be_v myself_o supreme_a and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o other_o but_o glass_n what_o can_v this_o comfort_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v thou_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o i_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o overburden_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n judgement_n as_o david_n be_v need_v no_o other_o accuser_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n stand_v and_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n and_o conspire_v together_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n yet_o if_o god_n acquit_v he_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v minister_v peace_n unto_o he_o and_o comfort_n against_o all_o slander_n and_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n 8.31_o rom._n 8.31_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o he_o but_o if_o god_n be_v against_o he_o and_o lay_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o woe_n wo_n unto_o he_o who_o shall_v speak_v for_o he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gain_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o condemn_v who_o shall_v justify_v if_o he_o say_v guilty_a who_o dare_v plead_v not_o guilty_a he_o find_v out_o adam_n 9_o gen._n 3_o 9_o when_o none_o accuse_v he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o he_o
sound_v out_o achan_n who_o have_v steal_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v hide_v it_o privy_o and_o convey_v it_o close_o into_o his_o tent_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n easy_o espy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o host_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o it_o 7.4_o josh_n 7.4_o but_o receive_v a_o overthrow_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai._n wherefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o man_n or_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o we_o be_v clear_a &_o innocent_a when_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o before_o god_n or_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o and_o angry_a against_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n &_o we_o and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o man_n and_o us._n what_o though_o we_o can_v bribe_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o little_a at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o much_o wrong_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o we_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o we_o mighty_a they_o be_v poor_a and_o we_o rich_a they_o be_v empty_a and_o we_o full_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bribe_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o have_v offer_v injury_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o confess_v our_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_n unto_o they_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o then_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o so_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v who_o we_o offend_v that_o be_v god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o account_v all_o sin_n heinous_a and_o capital_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o great_a the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v offend_v the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v if_o a_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n or_o justice_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_a as_o to_o rail_v at_o the_o prince_n because_o his_o person_n be_v great_a and_o high_a but_o what_o be_v all_o prince_n but_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n if_o he_o give_v we_o once_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o steel_n as_o senseless_a as_o the_o dead_a and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n he_o can_v make_v they_o alive_a quick_a and_o tender_a enough_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o find_v comfort_n in_o nothing_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o he_o will_v turn_v our_o moisture_n into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o make_v all_o our_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v to_o clatter_n so_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v abhor_v bread_n and_o our_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o dally_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o child_n or_o to_o play_v with_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o fly_n do_v with_o the_o candle_n till_o she_o be_v consume_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n &_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o than_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v what_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v against_o who_o we_o do_v it_o lest_o we_o taste_v of_o destruction_n at_o the_o last_o and_o then_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o release_v of_o our_o horrible_a plague_n as_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 16._o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o he_o by_o deny_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n 25.44_o matth._n 25.44_o shall_v answer_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o in_o prison_n but_o christ_n jesus_n will_v reply_v against_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o not_o if_o this_o note_n that_o abound_v in_o david_n be_v find_v in_o us._n for_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o accuse_v he_o for_o any_o fact_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o vriah_n as_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o much_o more_o for_o offend_v of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n then_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n if_o we_o stay_v not_o beneath_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o true_a repentance_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o regard_v nothing_o but_o man_n we_o shall_v never_o behold_v the_o true_a face_n of_o sin_n nor_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o of_o all_o enemy_n god_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a if_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o us._n second_o see_v god_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v use_v 2_o hurt_n and_o offend_v we_o learn_v that_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o he_o only_o when_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o any_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o wrong_n as_o do_v not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o commandment_n be_v transgress_v for_o except_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v violate_v the_o creature_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o injury_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o must_v commit_v vengeance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o that_o person_n that_o sustain_v god_n person_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o revenge_n be_v the_o revenge_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o rom._n 12.19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o lesson_n often_o urge_v always_o confess_v and_o yield_v unto_o but_o small_o regard_v and_o seldom_o practise_v for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n no_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o title_n man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a beast_n or_o as_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o revenge_v their_o own_o quarrel_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v whole_o commit_v against_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o against_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o it_o and_o god_n have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o wrong_n touch_v they_o and_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o go_v about_o greedy_o to_o revenge_v wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o god_n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o revenge_n and_o so_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v other_o the_o great_a hurt_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o show_v themselves_o
then_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o but_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n where_o many_o servant_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o servant_n to_o quarrel_n with_o another_o and_o to_o draw_v upon_o another_o he_o have_v set_v the_o master_n over_o they_o all_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 14._o if_o any_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n do_v wrong_v thou_o give_v not_o hurt_v for_o hurt_v or_o blow_v for_o blow_n or_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v for_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o guilty_a of_o sin_n though_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v innocent_a and_o thy_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a you_o have_v one_o common_a master_n that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o go_v unto_o he_o plead_v your_o cause_n before_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o in_o who_o any_o wickedness_n be_v find_v every_o man_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o cause_n let_v the_o master_n be_v judge_v between_o you_o who_o be_v no_o way_n interest_v in_o the_o business_n and_o as_o the_o master_n be_v judge_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o appoint_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v therein_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a to_o determine_v our_o cause_n then_o he_o or_o god_n himself_o so_o they_o we_o must_v practice_v two_o point_n first_o we_o must_v bear_v wrong_n patient_o and_o put_v away_o all_o revenge_n far_o from_o we_o whereby_o we_o hurt_v ourselves_o much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o may_v annoy_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n but_o we_o make_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.39_o 〈◊〉_d 6.39_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o magistrate_n help_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v for_o always_o to_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o our_o back_n &_o never_o to_o seek_v redress_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o ass_n to_o receive_v every_o burden_n that_o will_v be_v lay_v upon_o us._n albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v we_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o our_o coat_n 41_o 〈◊〉_d â—0_n 41_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o our_o cloak_n also_o and_o whosoever_o will_v compel_v we_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n we_o must_v go_v with_o he_o twain_o to_o wit_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v revenge_v ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o comparison_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v hereby_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 3.1_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o so_o it_o may_v be_v our_o fault_n as_o well_o to_o suffer_v too_o much_o namely_o when_o we_o will_v bear_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v gull_v and_o forbear_v to_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n god_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o when_o lawful_a mean_n be_v not_o use_v as_o when_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v practise_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v violent_o assault_v either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o high_a way_n whether_o by_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o or_o by_o quarreller_n that_o will_v wound_v we_o may_v we_o not_o resist_v &_o revenge_v object_n to_o save_v our_o life_n or_o our_o good_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o magistracy_n but_o be_v himself_o a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o assault_v must_v use_v the_o sword_n as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o refuge_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o caution_n &_o condition_n first_o we_o must_v not_o thirst_v after_o blood_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v away_o either_o life_n or_o limb_n if_o we_o can_v choose_v second_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o strive_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o they_o &_o their_o assault_n and_o invasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o may_v in_o favour_n of_o life_n three_o we_o be_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o rather_o defend_v then_o offend_v and_o seek_v more_o to_o save_v our_o own_o life_n then_o to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n four_o if_o we_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppresser_n by_o fly_v or_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o just_a defence_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o now_o god_n call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o ourselves_o &_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o execute_v revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o god_n say_v unto_o private_a man_n resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o may_v they_o lawful_o kill_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o breach_n of_o law_n &_o guilt_n of_o blood_n 22.2_o exod._n 22.2_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o and_o be_v smite_v that_o he_o die_v there_o shall_v no_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o night_n thief_n when_o a_o man_n be_v assault_v can_v run_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n even_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n wherein_o necessity_n plead_v for_o his_o defence_n last_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v away_o life_n &_o to_o shed_v blood_n he_o must_v be_v greeve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v deface_v a_o image_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o withstand_v force_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n by_o violence_n &_o defend_v the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o even_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n four_o other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a object_n 4_o thing_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_v patient_o i_o will_v i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o great_a i_o answer_v answer_v never_o lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o flesh_n &_o blood_n never_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o fault_n for_o thou_o make_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n a_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n still_o thou_o never_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o to_o guide_v thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n thou_o never_o labour_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o root_n of_o revenge_n answer_v i_o one_o question_v which_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v put_v up_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v thou_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o or_o in_o part_n be_v thou_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o else_o be_v thou_o partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o of_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v i_o thy_o meaning_n and_o express_v more_o plain_o what_o thou_o be_v lord_n such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n &_o blood_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o confess_v against_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v yet_o carnal_a unregenerate_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o destruction_n without_o christ_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o
every_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o every_o fruit_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n this_o be_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o ephraim_n by_o the_o prophet_n after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n jer._n 31_o 18._o hypocritical_a confession_n be_v no_o confession_n four_o property_n the_o four_o property_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v such_o to_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o ready_a to_o faint_v &_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o mat._n 11_o 28._o the_o prophet_n confess_v 5._o psal_n 38_o 4_o 5._o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v crooked_a &_o bow_v very_o sore_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n appear_v unto_o man_n small_a as_o a_o mote_n light_n as_o a_o feather_n pleasant_a as_o a_o sport_n that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o go_v in_o the_o high_a way_n drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o many_o hypocrite_n like_o judas_n have_v confess_v their_o particular_a sin_n who_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o math._n 27.4_o but_o it_o be_v of_o custom_n without_o conscience_n or_o of_o passion_n without_o remorse_n or_o of_o fear_n without_o change_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o punishment_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o their_o plague_n seem_v heavy_a but_o their_o sin_n seem_v light_a punish_v â—e_z shall_v â—e_v grieve_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v whereas_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v more_o grieve_v we_o than_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n such_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a touch_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o be_v find_v no_o changeling_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o practice_v that_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v let_v we_o therefore_o hate_v sin_n much_o more_o than_o the_o punishment_n lest_o we_o be_v as_o malefactor_n that_o oftentimes_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o punishment_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o for_o their_o offence_n sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o stay_v the_o cause_n we_o shall_v quick_o and_o easy_o stay_v the_o effect_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n five_o prouty_n â—e_n five_o prouty_n our_o confession_n must_v not_o be_v extort_a or_o enforce_v but_o free_o and_o willing_o perform_v many_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o free_a will_n offer_v they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o crack_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n if_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o his_o dishonour_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o necessity_n compel_v we_o to_o this_o as_o it_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o judas_n and_o achan_n while_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o their_o back_n or_o god_n otherwise_o have_v find_v they_o out_o it_o be_v our_o cross_n that_o make_v we_o confess_v and_o not_o our_o sin_n as_o psa_n 78._o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o and_o consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v they_o with_o their_o mouth_n 78.36_o 〈◊〉_d 78.36_o and_o dissemble_v with_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n every_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n cheerful_o if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o proâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d sixth_o proâ—y_n six_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o far_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n judas_n confess_v against_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_a sin_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n howbeit_o this_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o through_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o never_o expect_v any_o mercy_n but_o go_v his_o way_n solitary_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 27_o 5._o and_o hang_v himself_o desperate_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o pardon_n nor_o hope_v of_o favour_n nor_o desire_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o his_o confession_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o his_o own_o just_a condemnation_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o abjure_v his_o master_n 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o mercy_n and_o be_v save_v this_o confession_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n which_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n confession_n join_v with_o infidelity_n be_v no_o confession_n for_o unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o poison_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a and_o unhealthful_a seventh_o property_n the_o seven_o property_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o confession_n to_o join_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n together_o with_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o fault_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n against_o who_o we_o have_v trespass_v without_o which_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o do_v not_o cain_n that_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o grace_n in_o time_n of_o need_n how_o many_o and_o great_a soever_o our_o sin_n be_v let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o catch_v many_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o as_o slave_n in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n that_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n that_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o psal_n 14.4_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o think_v it_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a as_o appear_v in_o saul_n when_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n spread_v far_a abroad_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n withdraw_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 14.19_o 1_o sam._n 14.19_o there_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n numb_a 27.21_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n by_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o from_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n &_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 51.1_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a publican_n luk._n 18.13_o and_o 15._o â—1_n and_o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o israelite_n
all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v he_o and_o acquit_v he_o of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o those_o few_o word_n jussio_fw-la consilium_fw-la consensus_fw-la palpo_fw-la recursus_fw-la participans_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la whosoever_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v such_o be_v they_o that_o command_n or_o counsel_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_n such_o as_o flatter_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n by_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v abetter_n to_o they_o receive_v aid_v help_a and_o assist_v they_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n commit_v albeit_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o withstand_v it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o last_o such_o as_o seek_v shift_n and_o shelter_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o disclose_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o do_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o favore_v it_o and_o further_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o trespass_v and_o offend_v which_o execute_v and_o practise_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o flattery_n and_o counsel_n praise_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o always_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o unjust_a deal_n have_v proceed_v chief_o or_o only_o from_o these_o cause_n where_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o bind_v to_o restitution_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o require_v &_o command_v than_o he_o that_o execute_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bewray_v or_o not_o hinder_v or_o not_o reprove_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o restore_v but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o great_a danger_n follow_v by_o this_o negligence_n &_o default_n last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v this_o doubt_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v by_o &_o by_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n consent_n no_o man_n be_v to_o delay_v restitution_n but_o by_o consent_n every_o one_o be_v charge_v necessary_o to_o hasten_v restitution_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o convenient_o may_v do_v it_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o restorer_n whereas_o delay_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n argue_v a_o unwilling_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o it_o make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a than_o other_o it_o manife_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o half_a willing_a to_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o still_o he_o that_o have_v hire_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n must_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o detain_v it_o with_o we_o because_o the_o owner_n thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o double_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o stay_v any_o time_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o sin_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v present_a restitution_n he_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o desire_v respite_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v but_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v damnify_v he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o keep_v evil_o get_v good_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o make_v restitution_n the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n that_o he_o must_v give_v speedy_o and_o not_o bid_v his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o unto_o he_o prou._n 3_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a for_o he_o it_o must_v also_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n he_o must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o morrow_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o have_v be_v rehearse_v we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a law_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o many_o objection_n together_o couch_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o child_n what_o then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n restore_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n what_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n or_o sister_n restore_v to_o his_o next_o kinsman_n but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n at_o all_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o kinsman_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v neither_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o both_o one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o restitution_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o lord_n lord_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministerâ—_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 16_o verse_n 11._o when_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o show_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o people_n require_v of_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o muster_n and_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o math._n 10_o 40._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v that_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v yet_o he_o so_o magnify_v their_o office_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v most_o
draw_v to_o add_v one_o sin_n of_o perjury_n to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o other_o wickedness_n or_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o lift_v at_o a_o oath_n for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o base_a gain_n or_o make_v little_a account_n to_o renounce_v and_o sell_v christ_n himself_o for_o thirty_o penny_n as_o judas_n dâ—d_v that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a advantage_n such_o than_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n as_o evermore_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o then_o such_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v so_o these_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4â—_n esay_n 4â—_n hear_v you_o this_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n which_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n nor_o in_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n require_v that_o our_o oath_n be_v perform_v in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n jer._n 5._o which_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o we_o or_o perform_v of_o they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n direct_o meet_v use_v 2_o with_o the_o common_a but_o yet_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o swear_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o custom_n so_o that_o every_o one_o garnish_v his_o ordinary_a talk_n with_o graceless_a and_o needless_a oath_n if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o garnish_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o disgrace_n that_o communication_n be_v gracious_a which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n other_o talk_n be_v rot_v and_o reckless_a when_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o young_a and_o old_a in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o rich_a and_o poor_a it_o be_v account_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n and_o we_o think_v it_o carry_v no_o credit_n nor_o countenance_n except_o it_o be_v now_o and_o then_o spice_a with_o a_o oath_n it_o begin_v every_o where_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o part_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o note_n and_o cognizance_n to_o know_v he_o and_o discern_v he_o from_o other_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o puritan_n and_o a_o precise_a fool_n that_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o not_o alas_o to_o what_o height_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o come_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n herein_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o thou_o be_v merciful_a a_o god_n of_o pity_n and_o patience_n or_o else_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v us._n the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o few_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o the_o child_n that_o play_v in_o the_o street_n have_v learned_a to_o swear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n the_o rogue_n and_o vagabond_n that_o settle_v themselves_o in_o no_o family_n or_o society_n take_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v it_o their_o occupation_n to_o beg_v with_o it_o the_o chapman_n that_o sell_v their_o ware_n to_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v sometime_o one_o penny_n he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o good_a shop-man_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v that_o do_v not_o burnish_v and_o varnish_v his_o bad_a ware_n with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v worth_a a_o chip_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o on_o that_o 5.3_o zach._n 5.3_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v so_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o object_n 1_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o swear_v not_o but_o by_o our_o faith_n or_o troth_n or_o by_o our_o lady_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o by_o saint_n mary_n be_v it_o so_o answer_v yet_o even_o these_o also_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o truth_n be_v precious_a jewel_n that_o adorn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v keep_v there_o as_o safe_o as_o a_o treasure_n will_v a_o man_n lay_v a_o pearl_n to_o gage_v for_o every_o trifle_n or_o will_v a_o man_n defile_v his_o best_a raiment_n with_o the_o worst_a mire_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o so_o common_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o rood_n and_o such_o like_a relic_n they_o be_v abominable_a idol_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v 5.7_o â—c_z 5.7_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v of_o god_n 8.14_o â—os_v 8.14_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n &_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n 1.5_o â—ph_n 1.5_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fear_v a_o oath_n or_o refrain_v from_o swear_v not_o a_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n but_o they_o break_v out_o this_o way_n no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o a_o oath_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n then_o of_o a_o word_n and_o use_v swear_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v bridle_v man_n there_o be_v some_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n offend_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v all_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o be_v terrify_v by_o severity_n and_o sharpness_n as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n of_o murder_n of_o theft_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o offend_v this_o way_n if_o man_n be_v let_v alone_o in_o these_o also_o to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v have_v rebellion_n and_o robbery_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o common_a as_o oath_n for_o where_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v want_v fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n must_v keep_v in_o awe_n but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v most_o remiss_a there_o a_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a to_o all_o impiety_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o overwhelm_v all_o before_o it_o without_o measure_n as_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v common_a this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n that_o many_o enter_v into_o without_o controlment_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a abuse_n and_o common_a sin_n of_o swear_v be_v these_o four_o â—aring_n â—e_a cause_n of_o â—mon_a â—aring_n first_o custom_n and_o common_a use_n whereby_o many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v answer_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n i_o have_v get_v thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o custom_n &_o plead_v prescription_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hold_v their_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n still_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o te_fw-la pretend_v custom_n to_o countenance_n sin_n but_o to_o confess_v we_o do_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o custom_n of_o sin_v but_o from_o this_o root_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o commit_v sin_n upon_o sin_n one_o day_n after_o another_o 5._o muscul_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n cap._n 5._o without_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o break_v this_o corrupt_a custom_n by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n &_o to_o
perform_v by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n his_o season_n he_o know_v when_o to_o strike_v and_o how_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o albeit_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o defer_v the_o time_n or_o to_o forget_v his_o servant_n yet_o he_o will_v try_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 13_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n have_v withal_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o can_v lie_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o have_v speak_v and_o can_v deceive_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o deal_v unjust_o and_o violent_o with_o god_n inheritance_n they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o they_o that_o do_v they_o harm_n do_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v vengeance_n ver._n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n moses_n have_v show_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n which_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n commit_v thereby_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o to_o terrify_v all_o person_n from_o commit_v sin_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v matter_n of_o wonderful_a great_a comfort_n for_o the_o innocent_a person_n for_o howsoever_o god_n set_v down_o diverse_a hard_a and_o heavy_a threaten_n as_o grievous_a burden_n to_o be_v bear_v against_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v evermore_o careful_a of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o overmuch_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remnant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o luke_n 7._o &_o wisdom_n be_v always_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n behold_v here_o a_o contrary_a effect_n and_o operation_n in_o drink_v of_o these_o bitter_a water_n according_a to_o the_o contrary_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v rank_a poison_n their_o belly_n swell_v their_o thigh_n rot_v and_o the_o part_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v miserable_o perish_v but_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o innocent_a suspect_v without_o just_a cause_n and_o accuse_v without_o due_a proof_n and_o examine_v without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v through_o the_o jealousy_n of_o their_o uncharitable_a husband_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a those_o bitter_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v bitter_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o work_v any_o dangerous_a effect_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a unto_o they_o god_n himself_o the_o just_a god_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n will_v bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o husband_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o godly_a love_n and_o charity_n together_o and_o see_v to_o their_o endless_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o house_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o their_o age_n i_o mean_v their_o child_n the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o first_o promise_n doctrine_n that_o god_n make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n god_n will_v mâ—â—_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n â—roâ—â—_n for_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o have_v many_o slanderous_a imputation_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_o know_v and_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n be_v greevous_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cruel_o imprison_v by_o his_o master_n impudence_n and_o incontinency_n in_o the_o one_o cruelty_n and_o credulity_n in_o the_o other_o â—â—_o gen._n 39_o â—â—_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v his_o case_n may_v seem_v now_o to_o be_v desperate_a and_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o displeasure_n and_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o no_o hope_n leave_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o where_o his_o foot_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o lay_v in_o iron_n 1â—_n psal_n 100l_n 1â—_n yet_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v he_o he_o make_v his_o cause_n know_v gen._n 39_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v use_v hardly_o and_o have_v fetter_n of_o iron_n cast_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v more_o mild_o and_o merciful_o handle_v when_o as_o his_o innocency_n be_v make_v know_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n who_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o saul_n carry_v himself_o wise_o obedient_o and_o upright_o as_o become_v the_o king_n son_n subject_n and_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o hate_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yea_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o water_n gen._n 8_o 9_o but_o when_o saul_n see_v that_o the_o lap_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o spear_n and_o pot_n of_o water_n that_o be_v at_o his_o head_n take_v away_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v this_o day_n that_o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v i_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o kill_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 20_o 21._o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o jeremy_n when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o conspiratour_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o to_o favour_v he_o who_o make_v his_o case_n know_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v christ_n jesus_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o enemy_n of_o caesar_n a_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n howbeit_o his_o great_a enemy_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o he_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n for_o envy_n have_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o incontinency_n and_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o seret_o what_o then_o do_v god_n leave_v her_o destitute_a and_o he_o perplex_v she_o in_o suspicion_n and_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o no_o for_o as_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o faulty_a of_o that_o crime_n so_o do_v he_o make_v her_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n know_v for_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o testimony_n make_v
have_v many_o jewel_n and_o much_o raiment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v and_o the_o egyptian_n spoil_v this_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o service_n they_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a above_o our_o hope_n we_o have_v hereby_o great_a comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v upoh_fw-mi he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v and_o find_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v as_o the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v evil_a report_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v greeve_v at_o it_o nor_o return_v like_a for_o like_a but_o rather_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o make_v our_o innocence_n know_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v who_o have_v receyve_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o david_n pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n psal_n 7_o 3._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 8._o verse_n 8._o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_v but_o god_n grant_v more_o than_o that_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n do_v he_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v his_o ear_n be_v often_o open_a while_o our_o mouth_n be_v shut_v if_o we_o desire_v one_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v ready_o to_o grant_v two_o unto_o us._n how_o oftentimes_o do_v abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yet_o he_o give_v over_o and_o cease_v beg_v before_o god_n give_v over_o grant_v his_o request_n gen._n 18._o even_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v one_o pearl_n find_v sometime_o more_o than_o he_o seek_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o jewel_n of_o wonderful_a price_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o dear_a purchase_n and_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o any_o of_o his_o save_a grace_n albeit_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o by_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n his_o loss_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o his_o gain_n 2d_o math._n 16_o 2d_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchant_n man_n which_o seek_v good_a pearl_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o all_o from_o hence_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v ever_o beg_v of_o he_o if_o a_o subject_n have_v this_o encouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o suitor_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o assign_v many_o to_o receive_v their_o petition_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prince_n know_v to_o be_v so_o gracious_a that_o when_o any_o of_o his_o liege-people_n shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v of_o his_o princely_a bounty_n and_o magnificence_n lade_v he_o with_o benefit_n more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v in_o what_o flock_n and_o multitude_n they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n he_o have_v all_o treasure_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o treasury_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a his_o coffer_n can_v never_o be_v make_v empty_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o bestow_v he_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1_o 5._o we_o ask_v little_a &_o receive_v much_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o receive_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o ask_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 11._o and_o we_o obtain_v of_o he_o more_o than_o bread_n we_o crave_v of_o he_o thing_n for_o our_o necessity_n and_o we_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o christian_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o bless_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a and_o blockish_a or_o without_o feeling_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n deal_v towards_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v surmount_v our_o hope_n and_o go_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o hannah_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o son_n of_o he_o but_o god_n give_v she_o many_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n spare_v not_o to_o confess_v at_o large_a psal_n 21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n for_o thou_o do_v prevent_v he_o with_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o do_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o ask_v of_o thou_o life_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o long_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o pray_v and_o far_o beyond_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o like_a mercy_n we_o see_v extend_v towards_o solomon_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n when_o the_o government_n of_o a_o great_a people_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o 11_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v that_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o exceed_v well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o thyself_o long_a life_n neither_o haste_n ask_v riches_n for_o thyself_o nor_o have_v ask_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n but_o have_v ask_v for_o thyself_o understand_v to_o hear_v judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o like_o thou_o before_o thou_o neither_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v the_o like_a unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o among_o the_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n great_a therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o have_v so_o wide_a a_o gate_n set_v open_a before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n compass_v we_o about_o we_o do_v yet_o hang_v back_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v
of_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v save_v only_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o adultery_n so_o that_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o these_o great_a sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n or_o impunity_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v upon_o this_o consideration_n prou._n 5.20_o 21._o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n where_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v evermore_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n or_o slip_v of_o memory_n as_o many_o presume_v upon_o these_o &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o our_o offence_n or_o have_v forget_v they_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n on_o high_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o dare_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o able_a in_o so_o smooth_a a_o carriage_n and_o so_o close_a a_o conveyance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o deceitful_a man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v luk._n 12.1.2_o adultery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o wax_v the_o bold_a and_o proceed_v the_o far_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n psal_n 50.21_o thâ—se_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o thoughist_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a treachery_n and_o treason_n conspire_v against_o our_o king_n our_o queen_n our_o prince_n our_o people_n and_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n our_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a yea_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v claim_n very_o notable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n hear_v all_o thing_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n aright_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n have_v we_o not_o good_a experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o our_o enemy_n howsoever_o seek_v to_o be_v conceal_v by_o take_v of_o oath_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o know_v unto_o god_n we_o serve_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v o_o that_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o do_v know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n sin_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o have_v they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o general_a flood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v run_v into_o those_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o matth_n 24_o â—_o 39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o judas_n have_v know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o thirty_o penny_n 3â—_n luke_n 23_o 3â—_n the_o price_n of_o innocent_a blood_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o persecuter_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n nor_o release_v of_o punishment_n nor_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o escape_v have_v know_v or_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o so_o great_a wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v lazarus_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o heat_n in_o he_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a he_o spend_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v too_o fast_o he_o waste_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v nothing_o he_o fare_v delicious_o and_o clothe_v himself_o sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o he_o afford_v nothing_o to_o poor_a lazarus_n he_o consume_v all_o upon_o himself_o but_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o then_o he_o be_v both_o riotous_a and_o covetous_a exceed_v costly_a and_o yet_o exceed_o niggardly_a a_o spend-all_a and_o yet_o a_o spare-all_a but_o he_o never_o mark_v nor_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o duty_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3.6_o have_v a_o worthy_a say_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o and_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v howsoever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o betimes_o to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v provoke_v to_o adultery_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o remember_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v senseless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o this_o and_o atheism_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v god_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o man_n cover_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n we_o may_v cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o fall_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 3.7_o 8._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sigh_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o cry_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n
again_o 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o musâ—_n suffer_v no_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o must_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o their_o hair_n to_o grow_v until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n beside_o they_o must_v not_o defile_v themselves_o by_o any_o dead_a body_n nor_o lament_v for_o any_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o any_o do_v come_v near_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o all_o be_v frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o day_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a vow_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n than_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o these_o be_v the_o rite_n belong_v unto_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o use_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o albeit_o these_o ceremony_n be_v all_o abrogate_a and_o seem_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v we_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o as_o thing_n that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o great_a force_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a benefit_n to_o arise_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o nazarite_n profess_v holiness_n above_o other_o and_o in_o this_o course_n of_o a_o vow_a kind_n of_o retyrednesse_n go_v before_o other_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o wonderful_a purity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o separate_v from_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n object_n levit._fw-la 1.3_o 10_o but_o be_v christ_n such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o these_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o and_o do_v he_o literal_o observe_v these_o part_n and_o ceremony_n express_v in_o this_o vow_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o he_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o this_o vow_n the_o nazarite_n abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n but_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o so_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o last_o supper_n 26.29_o matth._n 26.29_o he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v false_o call_v a_o wine-bibber_n 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o as_o he_o be_v also_o slander_v to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o it_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o abstain_v not_o altogether_o from_o wine_n yea_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o even_o his_o disciple_n &_o all_o other_o christian_n at_o his_o holy_a supper_n so_o often_o as_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o nazarite_n have_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o their_o head_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o solemn_a vow_n but_o whether_o christ_n nourish_v his_o hair_n we_o have_v nothing_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v and_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.14_o and_o mark_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v ever_o nourish_v and_o never_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o last_o the_o nazarite_n be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o but_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v we_o plentiful_a testimony_n both_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o nazarene_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o a_o nazarite_n â—â—â—_o matth_n â—â—â—_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o nazarite_n and_o a_o nazarene_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v and_o flourish_v from_o nazareth_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o education_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o many_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o namely_o zachariah_n 1â—_n zach._n 6_o 1â—_n thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o these_o voluntary_a and_o vow_a nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v he_o point_v out_o any_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o allude_v to_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v that_o holy_a branch_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n howbeit_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a nazarite_n or_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n free_a from_o the_o common_a defilement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a 7.26_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2_o 17._o if_o any_o sin_n have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o saviour_n himself_o for_o himself_o so_o then_o he_o become_v a_o pure_a offering_n and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v towards_o us._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n or_o blemish_n without_o all_o fault_n or_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v miraculous_o conceive_v partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 7.14_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v therefore_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a and_o general_a infection_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o perfect_a purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o be_v full_o able_a to_o cover_v our_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o and_o withal_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o he_o be_v that_o fulfil_v therefore_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o lamentation_n that_o he_o be_v white_a than_o the_o milk_n and_o pure_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o and_o true_o unto_o he_o then_o unto_o these_o nazarite_n second_o this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 2_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o eminent_a office_n and_o calling_n than_o other_o shall_v also_o labour_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n these_o thus_o advance_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o their_o face_n a_o small_a stain_n appear_v in_o their_o coat_n and_o therefore_o satan_n labour_v
the_o whole_a tribe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o offer_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n above_o other_o do_v also_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n &_o seek_v to_o further_a they_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o albeit_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a st_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49_o 23._o david_n exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psa_n 2_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o further_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 24_o 25._o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a &_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o must_v reason_n 1_o know_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o not_o before_o other_o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o esay_n 30.33_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chief_o pursue_v and_o over-taken_v with_o judgement_n as_o ezra_n 7.23_o artaxerxes_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o make_v other_o fall_v with_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a oak_n cast_v down_o the_o low_a and_o little_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o it_o so_o then_o they_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o transgression_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n be_v exemplary_a and_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o beacon_n that_o be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o make_v other_o sin_n with_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o wherefore_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o why_o be_v they_o advance_v to_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o in_o their_o high_a title_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o creep_v and_o crouch_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v 11._o nehem._n 6_o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o fly_v that_o be_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o mordecai_n persuade_v ester_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o put_v she_o bold_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o honour_n and_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v honour_v he_o again_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n where_o be_v no_o leader_n or_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n service_n there_o of_o necessity_n godliness_n must_v decay_v justice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n sink_v down_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o be_v no_o commander_n in_o a_o family_n where_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o be_v no_o pilot_n what_o be_v there_o but_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n hereof_o at_o large_a the_o israelite_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o judg._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n a_o godly_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o judg._n 2_o 7_o 11._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o have_v godly_a governor_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n where_o governor_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o god_n service_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5_o 5_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a family_n that_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o governor_n it_o will_v appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o low_a servant_n which_o go_v to_o the_o door_n as_o in_o rhode_n act_v 12_o 14._o she_o dwell_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v peter_n deliverance_n &_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o voice_n stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n she_o can_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o glad_a tiding_n if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v have_v servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v devout_a also_o act_v 10_o 2_o 7._o if_o the_o courtier_n or_o nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v do_v believe_v his_o whole_a house_n will_v believe_v also_o and_o follow_v his_o example_n joh._n 4_o 53._o if_o the_o jailor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o once_o himself_o become_v a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o believe_v alone_o his_o household_n will_v bear_v he_o company_n
quicken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n rejoice_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15.32_o when_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v verse_n 7.10_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.23_o and_o 13.48_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o we_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o use_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 47.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o private_a house_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o his_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v more_o and_o more_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v more_o chap._n 23.10_o chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n â—â—â—ke_v 〈◊〉_d secâ—nd_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—ke_v according_a to_o the_o division_n observe_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o their_o particular_a murmur_n against_o god_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o murmur_n &_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o twelve_o remove_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33_o chapter_n afterward_o where_o their_o several_a station_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o we_o their_o sin_n their_o chastisement_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o murmurer_n be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o appear_v they_o depart_v from_o mount_n sinai_n three_o day_n journey_n without_o rest_v or_o intermission_n with_o all_o their_o luggage_n and_o portage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n they_o have_v rest_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o to_o go_v so_o long_o together_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o moses_n or_o rather_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o overtake_v the_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o send_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o no_o doubt_n burn_v up_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o he_o drown_v with_o water_n sometime_o he_o consume_v with_o fire_n sometime_o he_o infect_v with_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o eatth_v &_o never_o leave_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n unpunished_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arm_v against_o the_o sinner_n last_o we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v to_o moses_n who_o they_o contemn_v before_o and_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o a_o monument_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v name_v taberah_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o murmur_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n compact_v together_o as_o pride_n disdain_n unthankfulness_n infidelity_n impatience_n forgetfulness_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o a_o violent_a insurrection_n join_v with_o fret_v and_o chase_v against_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a corruption_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n occasion_n carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o prou._n 19_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o common_a behaviour_n of_o the_o discontent_a israelites_n while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v any_o way_n be_v cross_v in_o their_o humour_n exod._n 16_o and_o 17_o 3._o this_o male-contentednesse_n die_v not_o with_o reason_n 1_o they_o for_o first_o every_o one_o will_v have_v what_o he_o list_v and_o regard_v not_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o approve_v jer._n 44_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n 12._o second_o every_o man_n will_v have_v present_a help_n in_o trouble_n he_o can_v abide_v quiet_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o remove_v he_o show_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n will_v be_v heal_v present_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v at_o all_o three_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 25._o four_o they_o devise_v and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o false_a cause_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o deut._n 1_o 27._o you_o murmur_v in_o your_o tent_n and_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v us._n they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o have_v allege_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n the_o use_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v all_o use_n 1_o such_o as_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o will_n like_o wayward_a child_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o mislike_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o poverty_n famine_n sickness_n loss_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o almighty_a if_o god_n send_v out_o any_o contagious_a sickness_n or_o blast_v or_o mildew_n or_o foul_a weather_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o take_v on_o and_o vex_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n we_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n we_o never_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o deserve_n nor_o consider_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a plague_n we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.12_o or_o rather_o these_o be_v like_o that_o profane_a beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o in_o extremity_n of_o famine_n 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o fay_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o some_o there_o be_v that_o smell_v rank_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v
and_o how_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n how_o high_o soever_o we_o esteem_v of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v second_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n use_v 2_o or_o shift_v from_o he_o or_o hide_v our_o way_n and_o work_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o flatter_a persuasion_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o himself_o because_o other_o man_n as_o vain_a as_o himself_o soothe_v he_o up_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o professor_n and_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v one_o whit_n better_o of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o for_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n better_o than_o thyself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o who_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o god_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o breath_n of_o another_o man_n mouth_n 1â—_n tell_v i_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o approbation_n of_o another_o man_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n when_o thy_o own_o soul_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o god_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v evil_a doubtless_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o good_a health_n when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v heartsick_a and_o at_o death_n door_n so_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acquit_v thou_o and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o what_o good_a can_v the_o vain_a applause_n of_o sinful_a man_n do_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o a_o earthly_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v well_o think_v off_o by_o other_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o earthly_a judge_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o can_v make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o against_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o all_o his_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o shall_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a worth_a many_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a &_o many_o thousand_o worse_a than_o nought_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o man_n take_v by_o such_o a_o persuasion_n so_o likewise_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n take_v to_o hear_v other_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o before_o he_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a when_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v by_o he_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v never_o know_v and_o god_n know_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o both_o three_o from_o hence_o comfort_n arise_v to_o all_o use_v 3_o god_n true_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v &_o what_o their_o condition_n be_v he_o can_v misconceive_v through_o suspicion_n or_o surmise_n nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o misinformation_n of_o other_o because_o he_o know_v they_o well_o and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a before_o he_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o court_n and_o account_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v appear_v just_a before_o he_o &_o therefore_o they_o may_v defy_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o their_o adversary_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o before_o man_n let_v they_o rest_v and_o be_v content_a until_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal_n 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o consolation_n that_o every_o soul_n may_v have_v if_o he_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n for_o when_o man_n charge_v he_o god_n will_v discharge_v he_o and_o when_o they_o condemn_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n as_o into_o god_n presence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v all_o of_o they_o this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v wary_o as_o enoch_n do_v before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5_o 22_o &_o abraham_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 17_o 1._o the_o want_n of_o this_o meditation_n cause_v all_o sin_n to_o break_v out_o of_o us._n last_o it_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v we_o in_o any_o trouble_n use_v 4_o and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o particular_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n because_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v there_o be_v cause_n enough_o as_o affliction_n come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o send_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n when_o eli_n hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n 18._o 1_o sam._n 3_o 18._o this_o be_v his_o resolution_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119_o 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o he_o put_v up_o this_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o man_n lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n of_o great_a patience_n and_o singular_a humility_n he_o do_v not_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o revile_v they_o he_o draw_v not_o out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o or_o execute_v his_o authority_n nor_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v wrong_v the_o people_n offend_v and_o god_n dishonour_v great_o thereby_o he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n neither_o desire_a god_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o meekness_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o can_v be_v hide_v object_n now_o a_o question_n may_v here_o be_v move_v how_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n can_v thus_o praise_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v himself_o not_o only_o meek_a but_o very_o meek_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 2._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v and_o disperse_v answer_v which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o as_o exod._n 16_o 35._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o prophetical_o but_o add_v historical_o not_o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o tell_v what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v joshua_n that_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n likewise_o the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 34_o can_v not_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v annex_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n
the_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v and_o can_v heal_v &_o restore_v again_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v which_o be_v restrain_v to_o seven_o day_n amplify_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o his_o child_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o host_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o walk_v be_v strike_v with_o his_o judgement_n for_o by_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v any_o token_n of_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n 8_o therefore_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o that_o one_o member_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v again_o recover_v &_o restore_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d â—rath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kindâ—â—â—ainst_v 〈…〉_o â—ers_n 〈…〉_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 〈…〉_o 34.7_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 4_o 〈…〉_o â—9_n 2_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 2_o 3._o first_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o offender_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o he_o hate_v evil_a whersoever_o he_o find_v it_o second_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v three_o he_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n yea_o he_o spare_v none_o no_o not_o his_o own_o child_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n much_o less_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n in_o cain_n in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sundry_a other_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v that_o anger_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n but_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n graff_v in_o man_n when_o it_o be_v move_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 5_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a affection_n note_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o 5_o now_o zeal_n be_v partly_o compound_v of_o anger_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o of_o love_n so_o must_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o greeved_a if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o at_o sin_n whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o anger_n indeed_o for_o every_o trifle_n or_o more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v sinful_a as_o also_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o of_o this_o see_v far_o chap._n 16._o second_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o that_o be_v a_o consume_a use_n 2_o fire_n 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v offend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o swear_v by_o idolatry_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n these_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n do_v little_a think_v upon_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o one_o whit_n whereas_o god_n have_v most_o severe_o punish_v they_o and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o like_a we_o may_v â—ay_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n malice_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o slight_o consider_v off_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o law_n be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o justice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 21_o ephe._n 5.6_o eccles_n 8.11_o psal_n â—0_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n make_v his_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n neither_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n last_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o use_v 3_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o quiet_a until_o he_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o &_o the_o sword_n put_v up_o into_o his_o quiver_n 20.2_o prou._n 20.2_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v he_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n use_v therefore_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o call_v in_o his_o anger_n in_o how_o god_n anger_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o send_v a_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n stand_v first_o in_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n they_o persuade_v blast_v we_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n to_o stand_v their_o friend_n they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n second_o in_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o our_o evil_a way_n whereby_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o 4.12_o amos_n 4.12_o three_o in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o thus_o do_v aaron_n seek_v peace_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o do_v moses_n procure_v their_o peace_n thus_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n afterward_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o fearful_a breach_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pestilence_n have_v slay_v many_o thousand_o whereby_o they_o make_v a_o bless_a atonement_n num._n 16.47_o 48._o last_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n consist_v in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o incense_n that_o aaron_n offer_v when_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2.14.16.18_o ephe_n 2.14.16.18_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o seek_v these_o mean_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v psal_n 2.12_o 11_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o &_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v 12_o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n here_o we_o see_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o offender_n unreform_v speak_v unto_o he_o neither_o abide_v any_o talk_n with_o they_o but_o aaron_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o moses_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o by_o his_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o leprosy_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n 66.8_o doctrine_n god_n hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n â—_o 31_o psa_fw-la 66.8_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o job_n 42.7_o 8._o esay_n 1.15_o gen._n 20.7_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr â—tribut_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v â—o_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
follow_v the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v practise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v such_o occasion_n and_o avoid_v such_o danger_n because_o they_o tender_v their_o life_n and_o love_v their_o body_n how_o strange_a then_o and_o monstrous_a be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v imitate_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o evil_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o sundry_a plague_n &_o judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o own_o way_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o let_v we_o go_v up_o at_o once_o and_o possess_v it_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v backward_o they_o move_v they_o to_o rebel_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v thiâ—â—â—_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o exhort_v aâ—_n stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thiâ—â—â—_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n esay_n 2_o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 11._o heb._n 3_o 13._o we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n ourselves_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o admonish_v &_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o we_o be_v quick_o harden_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v quick_o dull_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a exhortation_n make_v by_o other_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o prou._n 27_o 17._o second_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n this_o aught_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n the_o rather_o see_v so_o great_a fruit_n come_v by_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v we_o hebr._n 3_o 13.14_o three_o we_o have_v other_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap._n 10_o 25_o 26._o fearful_a judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o backeslider_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o revolt_v and_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o care_n set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n four_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v never_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o take_v we_o not_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a we_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o long_o after_o it_o last_o we_o see_v evil_a man_n do_v it_o in_o evil_a and_o to_o evil_n they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o so_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n prou._n 1_o 10._o &_o 7_o 21._o gen._n 11_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n one_o of_o another_o see_v then_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n to_o use_v 1_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v other_o and_o sit_v still_o ourselves_o like_v to_o herod_n who_o move_v the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o courtier_n will_v bear_v they_o company_n mat._n 2.8_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v other_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v begin_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n ourselves_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n begin_v himself_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n psal_n 111_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v move_v other_o and_o then_o stand_v still_o ourselves_o we_o do_v more_o discourage_v they_o by_o our_o deed_n then_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o word_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o man_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o shall_v add_v i_o will_v go_v also_o zac._n 8_o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v call_v on_o another_o with_o we_o to_o go_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n and_o add_v withal_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n exhort_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v begin_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n themselves_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v not_o only_o by_o our_o word_n but_o by_o our_o example_n and_o we_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n ourselves_o which_o we_o require_v of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n math_n 23_o 4._o luk._n 11_o 46._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o say_v to_o the_o wife_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o parent_n to_o say_v to_o their_o child_n or_o master_n to_o say_v to_o their_o servant_n it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o add_v this_o withal_o and_o i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o so_o ought_v one_o brother_n one_o neighbour_n one_o friend_n to_o say_v to_o another_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o go_v together_o to_o such_o a_o sermon_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n we_o can_v testify_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o better_o than_o this_o way_n and_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v their_o good_a howbeit_o we_o must_v add_v i_o will_v go_v with_o you_o i_o will_v bear_v you_o company_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n one_o of_o use_v 2_o another_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o increase_v or_o decrease_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o this_o be_v a_o common_a default_n among_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n one_o of_o another_o we_o never_o consider_v one_o another_o whether_o they_o stand_v still_o or_o fall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o cain_n and_o ready_a to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4_o 9_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o object_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 14_o 4._o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o show_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o profane_a any_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o either_o to_o approve_v or_o disallow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v heb_fw-mi 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o how_o can_v we_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o except_o we_o know_v the_o estate_n one_o of_o another_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o such_o practice_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o see_v man_n ready_a to_o practice_v this_o duty_n as_o it_o minister_v matter_n of_o such_o mourning_n and_o
they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
1_o 3_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o the_o cause_n therefore_o for_o which_o we_o suffer_v must_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o endure_v dismay_v us._n god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecuter_n or_o else_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o persecution_n the_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n use_v 3_o before_o hand_n what_o our_o profession_n will_v cost_v and_o not_o think_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20_o 21_o but_o rather_o learn_v of_o christ_n lu._n 14_o 26._o to_o hate_n father_n mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n &_o sister_n yea_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n when_o the_o brethren_n exhort_v paul_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o answer_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 13._o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o be_v a_o christian_n resolution_n to_o undergo_v all_o tribulation_n and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v thereunto_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o shrink_a back_n be_v this_o want_n of_o forthinking_a last_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o possess_v our_o use_n 4_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o the_o one_o active_a the_o other_o passive_a many_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v as_o god_n command_v but_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o by_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n have_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v act_v 10_o 39_o wherefore_o let_v our_o patient_a mind_n also_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 4_o 5._o luke_n 21_o 19_o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v you_z you_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o you_o 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o god_n proceed_v against_o these_o sinner_n &_o first_o touch_v his_o threaten_n then_o of_o his_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o so_o to_o root_v they_o out_o utter_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o among_o other_o disease_n and_o judgement_n send_v for_o sin_n one_o doctrine_n among_o other_o judgement_n send_v for_o sin_n the_o plague_n be_v one_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n be_v one_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o town_n and_o city_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 15._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o time_n appoint_v deut._n 28_o 21_o 22._o levit._fw-la 26_o 25._o ezek_n â—4_n 19_o numb_a 16_o 46_o 47._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o all_o disease_n &_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n amos_n 3_o 6_o they_o come_v reason_n 1_o not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o arise_v from_o beneath_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n second_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o they_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n â—_o â—1_n this_o teach_v that_o the_o pestilence_n be_v not_o cause_v only_o or_o chief_o by_o natural_a mean_n but_o use_v 2_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a cause_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n deut._n 28_o 15._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o horror_n and_o fear_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n terror_n and_o astonishment_n because_o god_n strike_v the_o conscience_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n outward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v remove_v hither_o and_o thither_o fly_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o much_o amazement_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o we_o sin_v many_o way_n so_o he_o have_v many_o way_n to_o plague_v we_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o punish_v we_o with_o one_o or_o with_o many_o of_o his_o plague_n together_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v punish_v david_n with_o these_o three_o iâ—â—gements_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 13._o famine_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o pestilence_n all_o together_o and_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n deserve_v no_o less_o but_o he_o bring_v only_o one_o of_o they_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o can_v reason_v oftentimes_o among_o ourselves_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o come_v into_o such_o and_o such_o place_n first_o of_o all_o by_o such_o a_o carrier_n or_o traveller_n or_o infect_a person_n nevertheless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o cause_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v or_o forget_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o tell_v i_o how_o come_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n within_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o without_o we_o but_o god_n no_o plague_n begin_v but_o by_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a hand_n so_o no_o plague_n can_v cease_v before_o god_n will_v that_o send_v the_o same_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o one_o city_n be_v infect_v more_o than_o another_o and_o one_o house_n more_o than_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n some_o be_v smite_v other_o be_v not_o touch_v be_v not_o this_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o this_o then_o note_v the_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o say_v oh_o this_o be_v a_o contagious_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o this_o season_n be_v a_o little_a overpast_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o frost_n or_o cold_a or_o wind_n to_o purge_v the_o air_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o well_o again_o time_n will_v wear_v out_o all_o but_o if_o god_n call_v not_o back_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v his_o judgement_n no_o wind_n no_o winter_n no_o weather_n no_o cold_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o though_o we_o have_v have_v many_o nip_a frost_n and_o strong_a wind_n yet_o this_o sickness_n have_v increase_v and_o not_o be_v diminish_v second_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v the_o use_v 2_o plague_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v it_o continue_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o man_n ordinary_o do_v use_v sweep_v of_o house_n wash_v of_o chamber_n cleanse_v of_o street_n perfume_a of_o stuff_n kill_v of_o dog_n take_v of_o physic_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o do_v god_n condemn_v or_o restrain_v these_o or_o any_o good_a mean_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o provide_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n policy_n without_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o the_o plague_n can_v be_v remove_v by_o any_o man_n industry_n we_o must_v wash_v &_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n plague_n we_o must_v remove_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o plague_n jam._n 4_o 8._o esay_n 1_o 16._o jer._n 4_o 14._o ps_n 51_o 2_o 7._o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o itself_o need_v no_o wash_n but_o we_o need_v wash_v and_o purge_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v unclean_a nay_o no_o mire_n be_v so_o
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
1_o 4_o and_o pity_v we_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n ps_n 103_o 13_o 14._o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o world_n good_a to_o do_v we_o good_a who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o therefore_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n unto_o god_n they_o must_v also_o bear_v themselves_o thankful_o to_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v jam._n 1_o 17._o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pestilence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v they_o must_v consider_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n stir_v they_o to_o prayer_n exercise_v their_o faith_n drive_v they_o from_o security_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n such_o must_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n not_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n they_o must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v contention_n they_o must_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n especial_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o deal_v hardly_o and_o rigorouslie_o with_o they_o because_o he_o strike_v they_o while_o he_o let_v other_o to_o escape_v but_o let_v they_o stoop_v down_o to_o his_o correction_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n with_o all_o reverence_n last_o plague_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v 26._o exod._n 15_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 8_o 38._o all_o bravery_n and_o excess_n ought_v then_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o riotousness_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n shall_v be_v banish_v far_o from_o we_o esa_n 22_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o rich_a &_o cry_v out_o earnest_o against_o their_o senselessness_n live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n &_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n chap._n 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o see_v lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n in_o great_a misery_n yet_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a &_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n lu._n 16_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o delicacy_n of_o our_o time_n yâ—_z albeit_o god_n sweep_v away_o many_o with_o his_o fearful_a visitation_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o such_o time_n be_v very_o great_a that_o it_o may_v even_o move_v the_o stone_n to_o relent_v and_o that_o it_o sound_v with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n &_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n almost_o will_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n of_o his_o daintiness_n in_o fare_n of_o his_o costlinesse_n in_o furniture_n and_o of_o his_o excess_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n think_v upon_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n &_o stoop_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v disinherit_v they_o and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n when_o the_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n gen._n 49_o 3_o 4_o but_o much_o sore_a when_o he_o must_v disinherit_v all_o of_o they_o god_n threaten_v in_o this_o place_n to_o disinherit_v thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n â—_o math_n 3_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o those_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o whole_a people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o chap._n 10_o 36._o return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n this_o threaten_a we_o must_v understand_v conditional_o except_o his_o anger_n be_v appease_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a never_o to_o be_v revoke_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v change_v as_o gen._n 2_o 17._o if_o adam_n have_v pray_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a condition_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v reverse_a the_o like_a we_o see_v concern_v moses_n 12._o numb_a 20_o 12._o god_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n moses_n understand_v the_o threaten_a conditional_o 26._o deut._n 3_o 26._o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o jordan_n into_o that_o land_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n he_o receive_v a_o threaten_n against_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o child_n conceive_v in_o adultery_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 14_o nevertheless_o he_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o prayer_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v notwithstanding_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v the_o child_n die_v so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o some_o of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o must_v take_v effect_n other_o of_o they_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o upon_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n be_v change_v &_o alter_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o some_o be_v with_o condition_n such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n conditional_a doctrine_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v conditional_a such_o as_o be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o threaten_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgment_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conditional_a not_o absolute_a towards_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v and_o sometime_o understand_v it_o be_v set_v down_o express_o jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v suppress_v and_o understand_v inclusive_o gen._n 6_o 3._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o after_o threaten_v reason_n 1_o if_o repentance_n follow_v it_o cause_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v ezek._n 33_o 14_o 15._o when_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n of_o great_a reason_n 2_o long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o patience_n and_o unspeakable_a kindness_n ready_a though_o much_o move_v to_o receive_v to_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o return_v to_o he_o jer._n 3_o 12._o he_o promise_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v his_o anger_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o return_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o three_o
hear_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o deserve_o threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o person_n there_o follow_v little_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v blind_v our_o eye_n and_o harden_a our_o heart_n 1â—_n matth._n 13_o 1â—_n lest_o we_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v nay_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v whosoever_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v easy_o perceive_v yet_o see_v how_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o flatter_a word_n as_o jer._n 7.4_o they_o say_v gospel_n the_o vein_n confidence_n 〈…〉_o â—lish_a gospel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o can_v say_v tush_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o we_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v any_o more_o but_o what_o do_v we_o glory_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o do_v we_o put_v confidence_n in_o this_o tule_fw-la for_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v in_o verdict_n against_o we_o and_o as_o a_o upright_o judge_v condemn_v us._n and_o what_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o god_n what_o can_v his_o power_n what_o may_v not_o his_o justice_n do_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 12_o 2_o the._n 2.11_o 12_o shall_v be_v damn_v can_v we_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o any_o more_o than_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o covenant_n or_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v not_o a_o general_a coldness_n a_o palpable_a deadness_n a_o fearful_a decline_a and_o fall_v backward_o general_o in_o all_o place_n all_o which_o make_v a_o preparation_n to_o apostasy_n papist_n every_o where_n increase_v and_o be_v wink_v at_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v threaten_v with_o enditement_n forfeiture_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n grow_v rich_a have_v great_a friend_n and_o laugh_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o opposite_n to_o scorn_n such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a decay_n godly_a parent_n fail_v and_o a_o crooked_a generation_n arise_v after_o they_o ignorance_n abound_v wickedness_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n esay_n 59.15_o atheist_n swarm_v every_o where_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o change_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o antichrist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n 13_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n in_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o 14_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_n be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o thou_o lord_n be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v annex_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v not_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o heavenly_a testify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n be_v so_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v also_o very_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v bind_v or_o chain_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n exod._n 32.10_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o his_o word_n then_o joshua_n by_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o prayer_n than_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n exod._n 17.11_o and_o in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o make_v a_o general_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o stubborn_a people_n as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n psa_n 106_o 23._o which_o otherwise_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a threaten_n be_v not_o utter_v definitive_o but_o conditional_o to_o wit_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v simple_o or_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sort_n moses_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o threaten_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o conditional_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v moses_n the_o sum_n oâ—_n the_o praâ—â—â—_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n utter_o according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o he_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tread_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v high_o they_o the_o heaven_n under_o their_o foot_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n which_o he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.12_o deut._n 9.28_o and_o 32.27_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a work_n and_o example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n wherein_o he_o move_v god_n to_o pity_v they_o see_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v be_v utter_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o moses_n in_o general_a we_o learn_v prayer_n doctrine_n the_o meaâ—â—â—_n to_o revoke_v god_n judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o unfaâ—â—â—â—_n prayer_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o ready_a way_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v in_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a prayer_n whensoever_o his_o hand_n in_o any_o sort_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o ps_n 107.6_o 13_o 19_o 28._o and_o 106.23_o jam._n 5.17_o 18._o numb_a 12.13_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o 35_o 37_o 44._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o reason_n 1_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o obtain_v every_o good_a thing_n and_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n then_o also_o to_o remove_v every_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o it_o obtain_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n public_a and_o private_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o other_o touch_v this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a joh._n 16.23_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n second_o prayer_n reason_n 2_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 8.22_o jam._n 5.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o and_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o if_o then_o it_o obtain_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n will_v cease_v three_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_a reason_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v down_o the_o fast_o hold_v and_o sure_a possession_n that_o satan_n have_v get_v paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o with_o they_o but_o with_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 1â—_n maâ—_n 17.21_o ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n that_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v if_o then_o it_o be_v able_a
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
they_o with_o speed_n to_o their_o grave_n but_o all_o these_o judgment_n before_o rehearse_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n &_o do_v not_o stretch_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cease_v not_o to_o repay_v we_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n also_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o send_v strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11._o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n and_o believe_v lie_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 3_o 4._o second_o whensoever_o we_o remain_v under_o any_o use_n 2_o judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o doubtless_o these_o benefit_n will_v come_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o we_o shall_v escape_v far_a punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o us._n this_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n profitable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o salve_n upon_o the_o sore_a this_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o remember_v many_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v true_o of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 22._o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v entertain_v a_o joint-meditation_n both_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o touch_v punishment_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v to_o our_o far_a good_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o regard_n use_v 3_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o he_o deal_v oftentimes_o with_o his_o child_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o for_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n mat._n 10.42_o but_o he_o will_v reward_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n blessing_n with_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o same_o mercy_n 2_o tim_n 1.18_o onesiphorus_n show_v meâ—cy_n unto_o paul_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v what_o be_v true_a blessedness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v say_v among_o other_o thing_n mat._n 5_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o reward_v such_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o promise_v and_o perform_v this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o own_o in_o that_o work_n and_o hereby_o have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o god_n will_v return_v they_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o have_v do_v if_o we_o be_v true_o serviceable_a and_o conscionable_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n find_v in_o time_n to_o come_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o we_o faithful_a also_o towards_o us._n he_o that_o will_v rule_v well_o must_v first_o learn_v to_o obey_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o other_o for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o find_v other_o obedient_a to_o us._n have_v thou_o be_v a_o dutiful_a child_n to_o thy_o parent_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v well_o hope_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n hereafter_o or_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thy_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serve_v he_o with_o fear_n &_o tremble_v in_o singleness_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v well_o look_v for_o the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n may_v just_o fear_v to_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o that_o be_v now_o young_a man_n &_o live_v under_o the_o roof_n and_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o deal_v false_o and_o deceitful_o with_o they_o how_o can_v they_o but_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o such_o darnel_n as_o themselves_o have_v sow_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o they_o that_o be_v now_o child_n of_o their_o father_n &_o mother_n may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v themselves_o be_v father_n &_o mother_n of_o their_o child_n &_o so_o have_v other_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o they_o that_o themselves_o now_o stand_v to_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n as_o ham_n &_o canaan_n do_v gen._n 9_o 22._o or_o contemn_v their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o holy_a admonition_n 25._o â—_o 2_o 25._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v or_o if_o they_o beguile_v they_o or_o close_o convey_v away_o their_o money_n or_o any_o of_o their_o good_n from_o they_o as_o micah_n do_v from_o his_o mother_n 2._o â—7_n â—_o 2._o as_o many_o make_v it_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a matter_n to_o steal_v from_o their_o parent_n as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o they_o can_v lay_v finger_n upon_o even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o give_v liberty_n to_o take_v and_o embezzle_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o no_o great_a sum_n or_o if_o they_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o live_n as_o esau_n do_v 41_o â—7_n 41_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v another_o day_n withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o child_n ready_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o to_o reject_v their_o admâ—nitions_n &_o threaten_n to_o circumvent_v they_o &_o purloin_v from_o they_o yea_o to_o gape_v for_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o good_n and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o child_n sin_n and_o that_o their_o child_n do_v forget_v they_o to_o be_v their_o parent_n because_o themselves_o never_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v child_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o servant_n they_o that_o be_v now_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n may_v also_o hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n if_o then_o you_o shall_v deal_v wicked_o with_o they_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o straight_a yet_o a_o just_a &_o equal_a law_n against_o yourselves_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o excellent_a precept_n unto_o such_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v such_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v home_o in_o their_o kind_n if_o they_o learn_v to_o give_v stubborn_a and_o froward_a answer_n and_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o as_o agar_n do_v sarah_n gen._n 16_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o return_v they_o sleeveless_a answer_n when_o they_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n as_o gehazi_n do_v to_o elisha_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o go_v or_o where_o
he_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o 2_o ki._n 5_o 25._o or_o if_o they_o slander_v and_o belie_v their_o master_n or_o any_o way_n false_o accuse_v they_o as_o ziba_n do_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o shemei_n that_o flee_v from_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 39_o or_o if_o they_o pick_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n or_o any_o way_n deal_v fraudulent_o &_o false_o with_o their_o master_n good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o lord_n lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v these_o look_n for_o no_o better_a deal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o like_a false_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v to_o their_o master_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o all_o inferior_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o honour_v their_o superior_n because_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v terrify_v from_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v they_o lest_o another_o day_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v dishonour_v your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n &c_n &c_n by_o whoredom_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o idolatry_n so_o infidelity_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n the_o child_n must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o forward_o and_o backward_o forty_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n child_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n deserve_a and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o do_v not_o end_v and_o cease_v in_o themselves_o but_o descend_v to_o their_o stock_n &_o issue_n that_o live_v after_o they_o exod._n 20_o 5._o and_o 34_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o child_n of_o reason_n 1_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o conceive_v of_o sin_n yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o because_o god_n will_v thereby_o show_v his_o anger_n &_o sore_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o rom._n 5_o 14_o gen._n 7_o 4_o and_o 19_o 25._o second_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a reason_n 2_o year_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o wicked_a &_o so_o like_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v godly_a not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n enough_o in_o they_o which_o may_v lusty_o &_o worthy_o call_v for_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 18_o 4_o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v up_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n v_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v these_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o look_v up_o but_o they_o can_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v far_o off_o but_o be_v blind_v near_a home_n these_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v rather_o accuse_v god_n then_o themselves_o and_o as_o adam_n cast_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o upon_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o so_o do_v they_o from_o themselves_o upon_o their_o father_n they_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o eat_n of_o the_o sour_a grape_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n that_o shall_v procure_v such_o judgement_n but_o god_n take_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o father_n sin_n every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o son_n not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o god_n punish_v temporal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o son_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n object_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v many_o thousand_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o offence_n 17_o 2_o sa._n 24_o 15_o 17_o and_o he_o escape_v scotfree_a loe_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 33_o deut._n 32_o 4._o lament_n 3_o 33_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o and_o god_n either_o for_o some_o secret_a or_o else_o some_o open_a sin_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n judah_n and_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o move_v david_n against_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o so_o then_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o the_o king_n sin_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o they_o cause_v the_o cause_n he_o cause_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n cause_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abuse_v the_o peace_n &_o plenty_n give_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n &_o after_o the_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v god_n blessing_n well_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o blessing_n into_o curse_n deut._n 32_o 6_o 15._o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v especial_o plague_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o sin_n he_o punish_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n another_o god_n punish_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o that_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o touch_v david_n we_o can_v say_v he_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plague_n and_o judgement_n strike_v many_o way_n and_o many_o person_n his_o sword_n have_v many_o edge_n and_o cut_v every_o way_n he_o use_v no_o rod_n that_o have_v not_o many_o sharp_a twig_n nor_o no_o whip_n that_o have_v not_o many_o cord_n
the_o right_a way_n by_o other_o or_o have_v a_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o alas_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_v move_v &_o draw_v by_o other_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o adam_n fig_n leave_v he_o post_v his_o sin_n over_o to_o his_o wife_n the_o woman_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n â—2_n gen._n 3_o â—2_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n he_o translate_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o sa._n 15_o 15.28_o but_o god_n bind_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o punish_v the_o serpent_n the_o woman_n the_o man_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o better_a than_o himself_o â—ople_n 'scuse_n of_o â—ople_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v discharge_v if_o they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o their_o teacher_n alas_o if_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v better_o we_o will_v have_v do_v better_o our_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v their_o fault_n thus_o do_v many_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o this_o shall_v never_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o not_o only_o the_o blind_a leader_n but_o they_o also_o for_o company_n that_o be_v blind_o lead_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o inquity_n ezech._n 33_o 8._o jere._n 14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o case_n also_o stand_v with_o servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n and_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 27_o â—_o 19_o 20._o â—_o 26_o 27_o the_o poor_a think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o rich_a the_o low_a sort_n by_o the_o great_a the_o few_o by_o the_o multitude_n the_o wife_n by_o the_o husband_n the_o subject_n by_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o seller_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o buyer_n put_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seller_n whereas_o indeed_o neither_o be_v innocent_a but_o divide_v the_o sin_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a and_o shall_v divide_v the_o punishment_n also_o between_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o fall_v into_o it_o ourselves_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o pull_v other_o after_o us._n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o procure_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o as_o companion_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a that_o the_o evil_a be_v thereby_o lessen_v no_o it_o be_v thereby_o rather_o increase_v we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o know_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v press_v we_o down_o so_o deep_o that_o we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o bring_v on_o other_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o daniel_n 12_o 3._o as_o then_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a praise_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o also_o he_o that_o converi_v he_o brother_n to_o the_o truth_n save_v a_o soul_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o no_o man_n can_v do_v better_a service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 39_o and_o moses_n tell_v these_o save_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o moses_n rehearse_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v and_o determine_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n num._n 12_o 7._o he_o hide_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 17._o numb_a 22_o 38._o matth._n 28_o 20._o otherwise_o they_o can_v take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 20_o 26._o again_o we_o see_v what_o this_o message_n of_o moses_n bring_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n they_o mourn_v and_o lament_v not_o slight_o but_o bitter_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o murmur_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o they_o have_v prevent_v this_o mourning_n at_o the_o late_a end_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o mourn_v so_o great_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v quick_o mourn_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v but_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v mat._n 26_o 75._o albeit_o he_o see_v no_o punishment_n come_v a_o good_a child_n fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o the_o rod._n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n end_n sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n bâ—t_o bitter_a iâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o bring_v much_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o pleasure_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o pain_n gen._n 3_o 6._o jer._n 2_o 19_o pro._n 7_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 10._o ahab_n take_v possession_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n purchase_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o luke_n 6_o 25._o and_o 15_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o god_n have_v set_v a_o curse_n to_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 10_o and_o this_o curse_n must_v take_v place_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sin_n second_o in_o sin_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o act_n it_o reason_v 2_o self_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o act_v itself_o be_v transient_a and_o have_v the_o pleasure_n while_o it_o be_v in_o commit_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v behind_o and_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n this_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v envy_v no_o man_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_v for_o albeit_o he_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v then_o follow_v the_o guilt_n then_o follow_v the_o punishment_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o sergeant_n do_v upon_o the_o debtor_n the_o ungodly_a be_v oftentimes_o think_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o
evil_a man_n by_o another_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o another_o enemy_n nevertheless_o afterward_o they_o also_o perish_v they_o be_v his_o rod_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o scourge_v malefactor_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctrine_n but_o to_o pass_v these_o over_o which_o partly_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o partly_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o general_a point_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n do_v at_o length_n come_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o band_n or_o bank_n can_v hold_v they_o or_o contain_v they_o such_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v in_o sin_n wilful_o and_o violent_o but_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o mercy_n can_v restrain_v they_o but_o they_o break_v through_o all_o like_o a_o unruly_a beast_n who_o no_o hedge_n can_v hold_v no_o fence_n can_v order_v no_o bound_n can_v keep_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v jer._n 5_o 8._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 13_o 14_o 16._o psal_n 50_o 17._o esay_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v obstinate_a reason_n 1_o their_o conscience_n be_v harden_v and_o sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o threaten_n nor_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o judgement_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o they_o have_v get_v heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o sinfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n meet_v together_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a measure_n of_o iniquity_n second_o because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o great_a reason_n 2_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o word_n now_o contempt_n join_v with_o sin_n make_v the_o sin_n great_a it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o top_n of_o esau_n profane_a hart_n that_o he_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 34._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n to_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n to_o prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o swear_v rash_o and_o secure_o to_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pass_v all_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o his_o profaneness_n this_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o use_v 1_o live_v be_v grow_v to_o a_o marvellous_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o all_o profaneness_n for_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n as_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o evil_a man_n be_v carry_v violent_o with_o a_o full_a career_n in_o their_o sin_n like_o a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o complete_a age_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n abound_v the_o more_o sin_n continue_v and_o though_o he_o warn_v we_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v his_o word_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o again_o many_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o general_a judgement_n but_o even_o special_a upon_o themselves_o 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o yet_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o wickedness_n nothing_o can_v turn_v they_o or_o amend_v they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n this_o make_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a when_o we_o grow_v obstinate_a and_o sap_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o us._n affliction_n affliction_n contemn_v abuse_v briâ—_n more_o affliction_n if_o any_o have_v a_o servant_n or_o child_n who_o he_o have_v warn_v of_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o late_o correct_v he_o for_o the_o same_o if_o this_o servant_n or_o this_o child_n shall_v notwithstanding_o word_n and_o blow_v use_v towards_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n then_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o not_o to_o do_v &_o often_o send_v his_o judgment_n among_o we_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v man_n will_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o though_o they_o die_v for_o it_o &_o that_o eternal_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v therefore_o expect_v daily_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n judgement_n then_o before_o because_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a second_o see_v nothing_o will_v hold_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a way_n but_o we_o will_v rush_v forward_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o obstinacy_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o obstinate_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o particular_n open_a â—einousâ—d_a greeâ—esse_n of_o â—ate_z sin_n open_a first_o obstinate_a proceed_n in_o sin_n keep_v all_o mercy_n from_o we_o as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o suffer_v not_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o face_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 25._o woe_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o this_o remain_v for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11_o 28._o second_o it_o make_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v or_o can_v commit_v to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n 12_o 32._o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n that_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a continue_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o lament_v bitter_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v off_o their_o continue_a practice_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o far_o sin_n repent_v of_o stance_n a_o â—â—us_a sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v man_n odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o satan_n when_o they_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a break_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o few_o step_n &_o some_o small_a beginning_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o do_v fill_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o the_o full_a he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v at_o the_o last_o content_n that_o israel_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o relent_a and_o a_o bring_n of_o their_o former_a hardness_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o why_o have_v we_o do_v this_o that_o we_o have_v let_v israel_n go_v from_o serve_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o they_o have_v hitherto_o proceed_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v themselves_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o will_v needs_o return_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n can_v mourn_v that_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o repent_v that_o he_o
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â—_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n â—nstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n â—nstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o â—â—b_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v value_v &_o esteem_v by_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a &_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pilate_n be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v act_v 3_o 13_o 14._o they_o weigh_v he_o &_o barrabas_n together_o in_o the_o balance_n &_o they_o prefer_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n john_n 18_o 40._o a_o seditious_a fellow_n lu._n 23_o 25._o who_o have_v also_o commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n mar._n 15_o 6._o he_o i_o say_v they_o prefer_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o might_n far_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n which_o i_o only_o point_v out_o prou._n 28_o 21._o ezek._n 13_o 19_o amos_n 2_o 6._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o this_o argue_v plain_o to_o their_o face_n that_o such_o person_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v sin_n and_o dishonour_n god_n for_o so_o small_a and_o abject_a a_o thing_n the_o small_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n there_o be_v common_o two_o thing_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n either_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_a that_o they_o will_v avoid_v or_o else_o desire_v of_o some_o good_a that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v now_o doubtless_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whensoever_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o transgress_v for_o such_o slight_a and_o slender_a occasion_n second_o reason_n 2_o it_o argue_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a when_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o warrant_v other_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o to_o presume_v he_o will_v much_o rather_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o offend_v for_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o easy_o bring_v to_o commit_v sin_n for_o every_o trifle_n of_o little_a or_o no_o value_n he_o that_o will_v pervert_v justice_n for_o a_o few_o morsel_n of_o bread_n will_v soon_o do_v it_o for_o many_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o that_o will_v sell_v the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o brace_n of_o angel_n the_o use_n follow_v this_o convince_v many_o that_o they_o live_v under_o use_n 1_o a_o great_a guilt_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o they_o have_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v the_o less_o the_o matter_n be_v wherein_o they_o sin_v the_o less_o be_v their_o sin_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o we_o choose_v to_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n he_o that_o will_v lie_v and_o face_n swear_v &_o forswear_v for_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n certain_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o more_o severe_o for_o it_o than_o he_o will_v do_v those_o that_o have_v have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o albeit_o no_o cause_n can_v excuse_v it_o whole_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rob_v another_o where_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v he_o offend_v more_v they_o other_o that_o rob_v for_o great_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o argue_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o lesser_a regard_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o of_o his_o law_n it_o bewray_v great_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o less_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o take_v but_o little_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v take_v more_o if_o more_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o lu._n 16_o 10._o again_o many_o a_o man_n do_v abuse_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o in_o question_n by_o walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o follow_v his_o base_a pleasure_n perhaps_o he_o lie_v asleep_a at_o home_n or_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n or_o sit_v at_o card_n such_o a_o one_o work_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o call_n he_o go_v not_o to_o plough_v he_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o sell_v nâ—â—ertheles_o he_o offend_v god_n more_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o that_o walk_v and_o work_v in_o his_o call_n for_o his_o necessity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a offend_v and_o transgress_v for_o great_a thing_n as_o for_o small_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o false_a consequent_a he_o that_o so_o reason_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a &_o sinful_a for_o whether_o a_o man_n sin_n for_o much_o or_o for_o little_a he_o provoke_v god_n against_o himself_o both_o way_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a place_n ought_v rather_o to_o reason_v thus_o i_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o offend_v he_o in_o a_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o great_a and_o oftentimes_o move_v he_o unto_o anger_n more_o in_o a_o small_a than_o in_o a_o great_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o both_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n i_o will_v walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n in_o his_o sight_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o after_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v such_o good_a heart_n so_o sanctify_v that_o not_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o pleasure_n of_o profit_n of_o honour_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o the_o great_a than_o not_o the_o less_o and_o if_o not_o the_o less_o than_o not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o withstand_v the_o great_a evil_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v by_o small_a thing_n to_o sin_n it_o argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 8_o egg_n 8_o 4_o 8_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n the_o less_o sinful_a and_o ourselves_o the_o less_o sinner_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o sin_n by_o small_a thing_n of_o little_a value_n whosoever_o will_v sin_v for_o a_o little_a he_o may_v despair_v with_o himself_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n and_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v himself_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o in_o short_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o sin_n in_o far_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v content_a to_o draw_v man_n only_o to_o little_a sin_n and_o to_o let_v they_o continue_v long_o in_o they_o for_o he_o be_v that_o old_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o know_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o little_a sin_n then_o in_o great_a sin_n a_o mote_n be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o a_o great_a beam_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o though_o a_o may_v be_v discern_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v let_v alone_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o touch_v great_a sin_n all_o man_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n whereas_o little_a sin_n make_v they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v &_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o any_o danger_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o because_o they_o find_v other_o taint_v with_o great_a sin_n than_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18_o whereas_o a_o enemy_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v do_v oftentimes_o more_o hurt_v then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v little_a in_o their_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n bring_v in_o the_o sluggard_n say_v a_o
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v two_o other_o murmur_n set_v down_o the_o latter_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a as_o one_o stick_n on_o fire_n kindle_v another_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o few_o carry_v away_o with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o original_n whereof_o arise_v from_o korah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n conspiracy_n the_o cause_n of_o korahs_n conspiracy_n who_o first_o blow_v the_o bellows_n and_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v translate_v to_o aaron_n and_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o follow_v his_o private_a affection_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n this_o seditious_a korah_n associate_v unto_o himself_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o birthright_n the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o join_v together_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o rent_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o other_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o also_o all_o rebel_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o usurp_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v schism_n and_o rent_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o albeit_o this_o open_a insurrection_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v many_o goodly_a show_n upon_o their_o do_n help_v a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n allege_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n they_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n do_v they_o some_o coâ—er_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n have_v commit_v evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a we_o see_v this_o in_o saul_n 1_o sa._n 13.11.12_o and_o 15.15_o so_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o judas_n pretend_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a care_n of_o they_o albeit_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o chap._n 11.48_o so_o caiaphas_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o overrun_v they_o but_o the_o take_n of_o he_o away_o and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v sometime_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n against_o the_o schechemite_n be_v no_o better_o then_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a even_o among_o infidel_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o pretend_v to_o cover_v it_o gen._n 34.31_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n so_o the_o israelite_n touch_v their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o aaron_n verse_n 23._o and_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v unregenerate_a without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o man_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o abominable_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v just_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o 7._o â—â—_o 7._o as_o adam_n do_v fig_n leaf_n to_o reason_n 2_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o his_o sin_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v nothing_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o they_o as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v this_o do_v herod_n mat._n 2.8_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v his_o detestable_a cruelty_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o use_v 1_o go_v about_o to_o varnish_v their_o action_n with_o false_a colour_n thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o all_o such_o sinner_n do_v declare_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o sure_a because_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o action_n but_o the_o first_fw-mi beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n oftentimes_o commend_v and_o continual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o joshua_n persuade_v achan_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a for_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o josh_n 7.19_o prou._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o whereas_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 5._o psa_fw-la 32.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o by_o defend_v deny_v excuse_v or_o lessen_v of_o sin_n second_o this_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o use_v 2_o dregs_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o root_v out_o even_o because_o such_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n col._n 2.23_o concern_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v their_o colour_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v too_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o all_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v deceive_v god_n he_o see_v their_o open_a decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o
reject_v those_o mean_n the_o great_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o be_v if_o we_o break_v these_o band_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o aggravate_v and_o make_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o jer._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 11.7_o 8._o and_o 35.14_o psa_fw-la 78.17_o 31_o 35_o 56._o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o dan._n 9.5.6_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o word_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o knowledge_n make_v every_o sin_n the_o great_a luk._n 12_o 47._o joh._n 15.22_o and_o 12.48_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o meat_n and_o dige_v nothing_o bernard_n bernard_n so_o that_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o now_o they_o that_o have_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v much_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v much_o and_o have_v many_o instruction_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o themselves_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a reason_n 2_o second_o it_o argue_v obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v many_o stroke_n give_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v none_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o help_n that_o serve_v to_o restrain_v sin_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n now_o the_o more_o wilful_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n this_o convince_v our_o time_n of_o much_o sinfulness_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o these_o time_n some_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n sundry_a person_n to_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o why_o great_a because_o our_o time_n have_v have_v more_o mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o sin_n then_o other_o time_n have_v have_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v be_v as_o his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v he_o have_v gather_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o it_o he_o have_v plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a plant_n and_o hedge_v about_o it_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o he_o may_v therefore_o just_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n esay_n 5.4_o 5._o 13.6_o luke_n 13.6_o or_o as_o his_o fig_n tree_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o especial_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n for_o it_o what_o have_v not_o god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o our_o time_n and_o people_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n that_o other_o time_n and_o people_n have_v not_o have_v which_o threaten_v we_o both_o within_o and_o without_o both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a we_o have_v have_v great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o other_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n more_o plentiful_o preach_v to_o we_o than_o other_o all_o these_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a do_v make_v we_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o which_o have_v want_v these_o blessing_n thus_o do_v we_o turn_v our_o blessing_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v curse_n upon_o us._n we_o see_v many_o congregation_n where_o god_n have_v rise_v early_o and_o late_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n as_o diligent_a watchman_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o threaten_v his_o judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o place_n that_o have_v want_v these_o mean_n and_o no_o worse_a person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n if_o such_o be_v give_v to_o common_a and_o continual_a swear_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v second_o it_o admonish_v all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o use_n mean_v of_o prevent_a sin_n as_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n his_o promise_n &_o threaten_n his_o patience_n &_o long_a sufferance_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v profit_n by_o they_o &_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n lest_o god_n account_v their_o sin_n great_a than_o other_o for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v a_o treble_a sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n and_o sinew_n of_o sin_n in_o sunder_o when_o other_o have_v not_o have_v that_o mean_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n speak_v of_o many_o place_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chro._n 15.3_o they_o have_v want_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v and_o to_o correct_v &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n abound_v but_o they_o that_o live_v where_o sin_n be_v daily_o meet_v withal_o and_o encounter_v do_v make_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o our_o sin_n use_v 3_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a whether_o we_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o esay_n 55.10_o 11._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o void_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v â—iection_n â—iection_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n then_o to_o have_v it_o if_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v better_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o â—sw_n â—sw_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o simple_o in_o itself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v his_o case_n the_o happy_a because_o he_o want_v the_o word_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n if_o they_o contemn_v it_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o want_v the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n that_o want_v they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v they_o no_o man_n must_v reject_v the_o word_n because_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o will_v a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o cast_v away_o his_o wealth_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o make_v worse_o by_o it_o more_o covetous_a more_o cruel_a more_o hard_a heart_a more_o high_a mind_a we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n matt._n 19_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o liberal_a hand_n and_o a_o merciful_a heart_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n indeed_o it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o better_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o wish_v to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o we_o will_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o our_o good_a god_n have_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o our_o judgment_n the_o great_a also_o 11_o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
good_a master_n will_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o door_n a_o old_a servant_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o but_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o some_o will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o their_o very_a dog_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o reap_v the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o his_o youth_n other_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n preach_v diligent_o but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v warm_a and_o have_v feather_v their_o nest_n and_o have_v catch_v that_o for_o which_o they_o fish_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o hang_v up_o their_o net_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o lie_n under_o a_o fearful_a curse_n 16_o â—_o 16_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n these_o man_n grow_v rich_a themselves_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o make_v a_o poor_a people_n the_o flock_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v empty_a second_o this_o teach_v what_o love_n ought_v use_v 2_o to_o be_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o require_v of_o one_o towards_o another_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n towards_o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o but_o rather_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o time_n only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n esay_n answer_v the_o lord_n 8.18_o esay_n 6.8_o and_o 8.18_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o i_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o so_o do_v christ_n charge_n peter_n as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n joh._n 21.15_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o find_v not_o some_o love_n again_o from_o the_o people_n answerable_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o reward_n upon_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v last_o great_a comfort_n shall_v arise_v from_o use_n 3_o hence_o to_o every_o faithful_a minister_n and_o make_v he_o conscionable_a in_o his_o call_n to_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o to_o persevere_v in_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o as_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.62_o as_o than_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2.10_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o christian_a minister_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o death_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n not_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n will_v have_v cease_v cry_v and_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o fire_v within_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v smother_v and_o suppress_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o break_v out_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n except_o we_o continue_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a let_v no_o man_n give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 21_o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n 22_o and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o say_a o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n have_v not_o one_o man_n only_o sin_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n 26_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reveal_v to_o moses_n what_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v these_o conspirator_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o humble_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v that_o god_n child_n have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n threaten_v behind_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o crack_n of_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n like_o to_o rend_v the_o hard_a rock_n in_o sunder_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a be_v senseless_a and_o feel_v nothing_o albeit_o the_o threaten_a do_v concern_v themselves_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 14._o again_o faithful_a behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a behold_v how_o in_o this_o destruction_n god_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o god_n deal_v towards_o lot_n he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o gen._n 19.16_o for_o the_o angel_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v go_v v._o 22._o and_o chap._n 18.32_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o ungodly_a do_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o why_o be_v these_o seditious_a person_n spare_v so_o long_o but_o because_o many_o good_a man_n be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v other_o when_o the_o sodomite_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v away_o as_o captive_n they_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v but_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n sake_n because_o he_o be_v among_o they_o so_o then_o wicked_a man_n may_v thank_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o deliverance_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o 14._o job_n 22.30_o act._n 27.24_o and_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v this_o wicked_a world_n doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o when_o once_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v then_o will_v he_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n now_o from_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o sinful_a man_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o have_v society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n punishment_n such_o as_o have_v society_n with_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v and_o punish_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n gen._n 14.12_o the_o sodomite_n have_v much_o good_a in_o that_o lot_n be_v among_o they_o but_o lot_n have_v no_o good_a by_o his_o be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v free_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o company_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o company_n the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n pr._n 9.6_o and_o 4.14.15_o act._n 2.40_o re._n 18.4_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o either_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v draw_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o consent_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o equity_n that_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o offender_n shall_v also_o have_v one_o punishment_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o partake_v with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n shall_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o silence_n second_o all_o unnecessary_a society_n be_v a_o countenance_v reason_n 2_o and_o a_o confirm_v of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o consequent_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o from_o turn_v unto_o god_n
his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o when_o eli_n hear_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o profane_a son_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o god_n love_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v last_o let_v we_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o displease_v he_o sin_n will_v not_o lodge_v long_o where_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o off_o and_o entertain_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o guest_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o such_o house_n where_o he_o be_v not_o welcome_a but_o if_o once_o you_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o importunate_a and_o a_o shameless_a guest_n you_o shall_v hardly_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v sundry_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v these_o meditation_n repentance_n motive_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 3.12_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 18.11_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o again_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n &_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o three_o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o four_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v &_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o his_o vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o psal_n 7.11_o 12._o five_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o last_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n 2_o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o bewail_v their_o transgression_n past_a and_o say_v shall_v we_o perish_v utter_o and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o moses_n declare_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n he_o can_v keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o which_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n procure_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o also_o the_o next_o chapter_n deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n 12._o all_o the_o minister_n ough_n to_o be_v as_o child_n matth_n 23.8_o 2_o pet_n 15._o heb._n 13.22_o 1_o pet_n 12._o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a church_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v new_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n chap._n 17.8_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o &_o the_o people_n first_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v envy_v they_o this_o dignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o great_a and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v profane_v through_o their_o default_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n great_a so_o be_v these_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v â—e_n â—nnes_n â—test_a â—e_n â—ed_v â—_o man_n be_v job_n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o sundry_a person_n do_v single_a they_o out_o for_o neglect_v of_o personal_a duty_n the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v the_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mic._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o also_o he_o note_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o err_v and_o cry_v peace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v most_o of_o all_o tax_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n not_o so_o much_o for_o private_a fault_n as_o other_o man_n but_o for_o their_o erect_n or_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pull_v down_o yea_o the_o good_a king_n be_v often_o blemish_v that_o way_n because_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o
than_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o man_n study_v or_o not_o or_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o better_v their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a with_o less_o gift_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o aught_o to_o make_v no_o man_n negligent_a or_o careless_a but_o rather_o to_o double_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o voice_n full_a of_o comfort_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat_n 25_o 21._o so_o then_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o grow_v careless_a because_o god_n will_v bless_v small_a gift_n for_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6_o 1._o last_o from_o hence_o some_o will_v object_v that_o then_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o the_o officer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v and_o ordain_v how_o ignorant_a and_o unsufficient_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o appoint_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o again_o god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o he_o choose_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o man_n can_v last_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o such_o as_o have_v mean_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o have_v none_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v god_n minister_n the_o other_o be_v man_n not_o go_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o fruit_n of_o learning_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v often_o deny_v to_o many_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n esay_n 6_o 10_o and_o 53_o 1_o and_o 49_o 4._o christ_n himself_o convert_v not_o all_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v he_o often_o complain_v of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v who_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v and_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n mat._n 23_o 37._o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v not_o according_a as_o we_o have_v convert_v which_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o according_a as_o we_o have_v labour_v which_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n if_o learning_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o than_o the_o best_a learned_a shall_v do_v most_o good_a but_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v not_o most_o labour_n so_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o gift_n be_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n plant_v &_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7._o nay_o he_o begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n use_v 2_o second_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o the_o special_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o christ_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n and_o deep_a divine_n be_v very_a drone_n and_o altogether_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o place_n albeit_o peradventure_o profitable_a enough_o to_o their_o own_o purse_n they_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o to_o popular_a fame_n as_o though_o they_o that_o have_v great_a reward_n have_v always_o great_a learning_n or_o they_o that_o have_v great_a learning_n have_v always_o great_a conscience_n whereas_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n these_o hunt_n after_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v great_a rabbin_n and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o god_n cast_v dung_n in_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v john_n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n from_o god_n only_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o say_v with_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v joh._n 8_o 50._o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v true_o speak_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o defect_n supply_v and_o god_n will_v accompany_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n one_o such_o mean_a learned_a man_n that_o have_v zeal_n with_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n with_o conscience_n &_o conscience_n with_o diligence_n &_o make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o good_a â—f_fw-fr the_o people_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o of_o those_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o market_n mat._n 23_o 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o himself_o &_o require_v of_o other_o another_o spirit_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o 19_o never_o come_v there_o great_a detriment_n in_o former_a day_n or_o present_a time_n to_o the_o church_n church_n a_o unconscionable_a learneâ—_n man_n be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o unconscionable_a &_o unfaithful_a learned_a man_n who_o usurp_v great_a tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o have_v starve_v more_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o headlong_o in_o throng_n to_o hell_n than_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresidency_a and_o idleness_n in_o their_o residency_n more_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o who_o have_v more_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n popery_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o open_a profaneness_n than_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o repute_a knowledge_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o swâ—lling_a title_n and_o place_n of_o superiority_n and_o yet_o want_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n love_v to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n what_o shall_v all_o their_o profound_a learning_n avail_v they_o when_o they_o want_v a_o humble_a heart_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o learning_n withal_o objection_n what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v learning_n so_o great_a a_o ornament_n in_o all_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v learning_n answ_n or_o to_o contemn_v any_o learned_a man_n or_o to_o bar_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o barbarism_n learn_v be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a ornament_n join_v with_o true_a godliness_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o they_o meet_v and_o be_v couple_v together_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a blessing_n for_o as_o a_o unfaithful_a learned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n so_o i_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n man_n no_o great_a good_a come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o conscionable_a learned_a man_n there_o never_o come_v great_a good_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o a_o conscionable_a learned_a man_n i_o wish_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o numb_a 11.29_o i_o grieve_v at_o no_o man_n learning_n i_o envy_v no_o man_n preferment_n i_o desire_v that_o all_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n esay_n 50_o 4._o yea_o the_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1._o who_o name_n they_o bear_v revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o as_o a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o necessary_a use_n to_o defend_v &_o offend_v yet_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o do_v muâ—h_o hurt_v because_o it_o be_v abuse_v so_o learning_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o from_o other_o man_n also_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v and_o improove_v reform_v &_o instruct_v but_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o a_o unconscionable_a man_n as_o
and_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o call_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v in_o trust_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o wit_n man_n soul_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o give_v to_o swallow_v what_o they_o can_v but_o will_v distribute_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v true_o charge_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o to_o do_v no_o duty_n for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o live_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o without_o any_o subtraction_n or_o diminution_n if_o any_o claim_v any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n they_o exclaim_v by_o and_o by_o of_o theft_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n themselves_o and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o beastly_a custom_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n for_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o rob_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v note_v of_o chrysostome_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v this_o people_n commit_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o high_a call_n but_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n and_o say_v what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v sundry_a congregation_n commit_v in_o this_o land_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o set_v over_o they_o dumb_a and_o careless_a minister_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o benefit_n but_o never_o perform_v any_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o lie_n under_o any_o such_o heavy_a burden_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o groan_n under_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v settle_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o i_o know_v these_o man_n pretend_v sundry_a reason_n but_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v suggest_v from_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 16.19_o that_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o great_a sufficiency_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v see_v in_o matter_n that_o shall_v hinder_v their_o own_o profit_n they_o object_n 1_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n elsewhere_o or_o benefit_v it_o by_o writing_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o where_o they_o live_v and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o for_o their_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o general_o command_v nor_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v continue_v in_o preach_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o writing_n beside_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v where_o they_o tithe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n where_o they_o have_v their_o live_n live_n no_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o personal_a pain_n where_o the_o profit_n be_v reap_v and_o receive_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_o mind_v to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n for_o nothing_o a_o servant_n hire_v by_o one_o man_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o and_o exact_v the_o wage_n of_o both_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o where_o he_o do_v no_o work_n he_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o wage_n again_o when_o he_o be_v hire_v of_o one_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o business_n and_o run_v to_o another_o object_n 2_o again_o some_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o they_o preach_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o preach_v i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o one_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o another_o or_o to_o labour_v at_o tarshish_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n beside_o why_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o enland_n then_o of_o scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v such_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v for_o albeit_o in_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n they_o be_v authorize_v in_o general_a to_o preach_v yet_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o induction_n they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n again_o who_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o other_o man_n charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o incumbent_n can_v any_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n object_n 3_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o will_v object_v yet_o further_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o man_n and_o that_o distinction_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v â—â—sw_n â—â—sw_n all_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a flock_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v we_o apostle_n in_o our_o day_n to_o take_v care_n indifferent_o and_o indifinite_o of_o all_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n make_v parish_n great_a or_o lesser_a wide_a or_o narrow_a to_o have_v more_o or_o few_o hearer_n assemble_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o limit_v congregation_n and_o divide_v people_n from_o people_n &_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o one_o minister_n at_o once_o may_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o not_o of_o order_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n 14.33_o cor._n 14.33_o not_o of_o confusion_n i_o will_v know_v therefore_o of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o large_a calling_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o exercise_v authority_n over_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o out_o of_o they_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n these_o claim_n to_o be_v minister_n over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o their_o calling_n be_v apostolical_a or_o pastoral_n if_o it_o be_v apostolical_a than_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o it_o be_v pastoral_n than_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o same_o watchman_n can_v watch_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o shepherd_n can_v attend_v diverse_a flock_n the_o same_o steward_n can_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o two_o or_o three_o family_n distinct_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v entertain_v such_o a_o watchman_n such_o a_o shepherd_n such_o a_o steward_n as_o have_v be_v object_n 4_o already_o entertain_v last_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o substitute_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o curate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o deputy_n i_o answer_v
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
yea_o the_o least_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o be_v wretched_a and_o accurse_a be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o none_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a but_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n 1_o john_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o the_o least_o of_o they_o cost_v he_o dear_o or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o they_o this_o point_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o before_o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 30._o for_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o if_o ought_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n through_o ignorance_n verse_n 24._o a_o young_a bullock_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v verse_n 25._o now_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o every_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o themselves_o have_v indeed_o deserve_v death_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a throughout_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v through_o error_n and_o ignorance_n even_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v never_o remit_v and_o forgive_v unto_o they_o but_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o small_a sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o make_v the_o committer_n guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v answer_v unto_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o a_o offering_n be_v always_o offer_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o that_o wash_n and_o by_o that_o water_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.10_o 11._o and_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n and_o water_n together_o and_o with_o both_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 19_o so_o than_o not_o only_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v as_o some_o of_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n 279._o durae_fw-la contr_n â—â—bitak_v p._n 279._o that_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n shift_n a_o jesuitical_a shift_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a shift_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o galatian_n may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o heinous_a crime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v just_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n against_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o reason_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a unto_o god_n which_o commit_v the_o least_o and_o small_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a it_o follow_v that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n object_n but_o bellarmine_n object_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1.18_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n answer_n but_o he_o shall_v conclude_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_v do_v not_o deserve_v death_n for_o these_o be_v two_o several_a point_n and_o both_o rest_n to_o be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n sin_n once_o finish_v gender_v death_n therefore_o not_o finish_v it_o do_v not_o gender_n death_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o the_o creature_n except_o it_o have_v reason_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o shall_v conclude_v fair_o but_o false_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v they_o noble_a creature_n or_o thus_o all_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sustain_v his_o person_n yet_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o man_n except_o they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mortal_a these_o we_o see_v be_v weak_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o our_o adversary_n as_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o concupiscence_n which_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n and_o then_o sin_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o death_n howbeit_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v gather_v that_o sin_n bring_v not_o death_n unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o evil_a thought_n that_o never_o come_v into_o act_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pharisee_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v commit_v murder_n and_o by_o shed_v blood_n do_v take_v away_o life_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o except_o he_o commit_v adultery_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o matt._n 5.22.28_o neither_o of_o these_o commit_v the_o outward_a deed_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v give_v consent_n the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eterall_a death_n therefore_o a_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n only_o deserve_v death_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o the_o work_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o follow_v these_o fellow_n and_o to_o trace_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o shift_n they_o have_v so_o many_o wind_n and_o turn_n which_o argue_v a_o bad_a cause_n but_o one_o more_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v sin_n finish_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n consent_v unto_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n except_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o neither_o yet_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o his_o own_o doctor_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ja._n 1.18_o signify_v to_o perfect_a &_o fulfil_v by_o work_n and_o so_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o other_o also_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o jacob_n 1._o gagnae_fw-la in_o jacob_n 1._o but_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o these_o cavil_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n grant_v so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v what_o then_o will_v he_o answer_v concern_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v already_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o that_o be_v which_o never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v finish_v it_o bring_v not_o forth_o death_n be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n consider_v this_o yet_o far_o by_o another_o contrary_a say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n touch_v good_a deed_n chap._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n no_o man_n can_v reason_v from_o hence_o thus_o the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n when_o he_o be_v try_v shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o try_v shall_v never_o receive_v that_o crown_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v the_o same_o force_n and_o look_v the_o same_o way_n with_o
of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o frame_v thou_o be_v make_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n second_o we_o must_v all_o die_v the_o death_n because_o reason_v 2_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v create_v to_o immortality_n and_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o love_v god_n and_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v ever_o have_v live_v without_o see_v death_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v death_n follow_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o wage_n do_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o die_v 3._o â—sost_n hom_n â—â—en_o 3._o be_v account_v as_o dead_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o prison_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n although_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o die_v yet_o immediate_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o desert_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5_o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v where_o he_o prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o sin_n be_v before_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o because_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a infant_n &_o suckling_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 19_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o we_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n as_o man_n set_v upon_o a_o stage_n to_o play_v our_o part_n &_o then_o must_v be_v go_v to_o give_v room_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n succeed_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o the_o rich_a the_o mighty_a the_o learned_a and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a the_o lowly_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o grave_n unto_o which_o all_o must_v descend_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a great_a &_o small_a in_o their_o life_n time_n in_o friend_n in_o honour_n in_o house_n in_o land_n in_o live_n in_o food_n in_o apparel_n in_o duty_n in_o dignity_n &_o such_o like_a external_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v cease_v and_o all_o degree_n must_v equal_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o albeit_o a_o unequal_a life_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o a_o equal_a death_n shall_v follow_v after_o 1._o â—rat_fw-la oda_fw-it li._n 1._o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n point_v unto_o chap._n 17_o which_o we_o name_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n shall_v fail_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o pit_n sure_o it_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 49_o 9_o 10_o 11._o show_v that_o neither_o wit_n nor_o wisdom_n neither_o may_v nor_o money_n neither_o favour_n nor_o policy_n can_v prevent_v or_o put_v away_o death_n that_o all_o without_o difference_n &_o respect_n of_o person_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o mean_n which_o they_o can_v devise_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o for_o he_o see_v wise_a man_n die_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a perish_v and_o leave_v their_o riches_n for_o other_o second_o let_v man_n of_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a use_v 2_o place_n live_v just_o and_o deal_v upright_o in_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o they_o be_v place_v above_o other_o so_o they_o be_v see_v &_o mark_v before_o other_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o estimation_n their_o riches_n and_o retinue_n they_o must_v die_v and_o depart_v hence_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o â—â—_o 16_o 2._o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n must_v therefore_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o dream_v not_o of_o immortality_n and_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o themselves_o continuance_n here_o and_o perpetuity_n this_o david_n touch_v and_o teach_v ps_n 82_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o all_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o so_o then_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a we_o must_v remember_v death_n and_o the_o estate_n that_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 18._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 17_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n because_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o three_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a use_v 3_o condition_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v stir_v up_o our_o affection_n from_o rest_v &_o rely_v upon_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o continue_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o creature_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n as_o upon_o a_o break_a reed_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n this_o we_o learn_v psal_n 146_o 3_o 4_o 5._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o he_o his_o breath_n depart_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n man_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n if_o then_o we_o make_v he_o our_o stay_n and_o staff_n we_o beat_v the_o air_n we_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a life_n of_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n 144._o psal_n 144._o who_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v as_o a_o dream_n fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n speed_v as_o a_o post_n consume_v as_o a_o garment_n and_o go_v away_o as_o a_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v recall_v his_o life_n be_v as_o a_o span_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o vapour_n soon_o go_v as_o a_o tale_n soon_o tell_v as_o a_o handbredth_n soon_o measure_v as_o a_o wind_n soon_o overblowne_v and_o as_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n quick_o slide_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o use_v 4_o it_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a and_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o death_n spare_v none_o it_o respect_v no_o person_n no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n no_o power_n can_v withstand_v it_o no_o wisdom_n can_v prevent_v it_o no_o bribe_n can_v corrupt_v it_o no_o cunning_a can_v overcome_v it_o and_o albeit_o we_o often_o recover_v of_o some_o disease_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v daily_o and_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n not_o to_o set_v our_o whole_a love_n and_o like_n on_o the_o world_n which_o we_o must_v short_o leave_v will_v a_o man_n bestow_v cost_n and_o charge_n on_o a_o house_n and_o tenement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o dwell_v
burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n press_v they_o down_o that_o they_o be_v find_v vow-breaker_n and_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n ourselves_o 21._o deut._n 23_o 21._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v vow_v lest_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o sin_n last_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o use_v 4_o special_a and_o peculiar_a vow_n as_o we_o have_v make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n as_o every_o one_o have_v have_v cause_n in_o time_n of_o war_n sickness_n necessity_n trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o due_a and_o debt_n unto_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o slack_a and_o slothful_a to_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o some_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a promise_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o any_o vice_n we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n he_o may_v 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o to_o bridle_v and_o halter_n his_o lust_n vow_v never_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o harlot_n company_n if_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n we_o may_v vow_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n yea_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o hateful_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v allurement_n &_o provocation_n to_o the_o same_o the_o oppressor_n may_v vow_v restitution_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a 4.24_o luke_n 19.8_o dan._n 4.24_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o better_a to_o perform_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o reproach_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o in_o such_o as_o will_v ready_o promise_v much_o to_o man_n and_o yet_o perform_v at_o leisure_n little_a or_o nothing_o do_v not_o all_o despise_v such_o person_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v more_o grievous_a when_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o perform_v so_o then_o we_o that_o require_v true_a honest_a and_o just_a deal_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o day_n have_v we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n a_o little_a we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n in_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o adversity_n to_o vow_n and_o solemn_o to_o promise_v if_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n have_v loose_o and_o lewd_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o drunkenness_n riotousness_n idleness_n wantonness_n envy_n hatred_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o grievous_a sickness_n that_o he_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v he_o tremble_v then_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o do_v he_o make_v vow_n if_o god_n restore_v i_o to_o health_n again_o and_o give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v never_o be_v the_o man_n i_o have_v be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n i_o will_v never_o haunt_v the_o alehouse_n i_o have_v lead_v a_o naughty_a life_n i_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n i_o will_v hereafter_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o renounce_v my_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n oh_o what_o goodly_a promise_n be_v these_o and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o man_n do_v so_o indeed_o and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o will_v do_v according_a as_o they_o have_v promise_v but_o when_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n mark_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v able_a to_o crawl_v out_o of_o the_o door_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a way_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n nay_o what_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o covenant_n breaker_n and_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n 9.27.35_o exo._n 9.27.35_o than_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o he_o before_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o scorn_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o he_o dally_v so_o long_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15.19_o exod._n 15.19_o that_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o candle_n until_o she_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o when_o man_n have_v be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v confess_v with_o tear_n their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v be_v as_o vile_a in_o sin_n as_o loose_v in_o life_n as_o beastly_a in_o behaviour_n as_o they_o be_v beforr_v god_n have_v in_o justice_n strike_v they_o again_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n so_o as_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o fury_n and_o frenzy_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n or_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n of_o heart_n or_o consolation_n of_o spirit_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n 27.3.4_o matt._n 27.3.4_o but_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o god_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a against_o such_o unfaithful_a person_n as_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o falsify_v their_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a who_o always_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n â—_o psal_n 50._o â—_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o contrariwise_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.13_o 14._o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n and_o will_v pay_v thou_o may_v vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n show_v also_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o vow_n god_n accept_v and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n châ—dren_n doctriâ—_fw-la god_n heaâ—_n and_o granâ—_n the_o prayâ—_n of_o his_o châ—dren_n for_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n to_o teach_v they_o whence_o good_a thing_n proceed_v to_o sharpen_v their_o hunger_n to_o make_v they_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n long_o beg_v and_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v he_o grant_v and_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v according_a unto_o his_o will_n this_o the_o prophet_n declare_v esay_n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o psal_n 120.1_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o again_o psal_n 145.18_o 19_o
on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o misery_n of_o slavery_n and_o slaughter_n mean_v we_o do_v not_o behold_v our_o city_n besiege_v our_o country_n waste_v our_o town_n entrench_v our_o wall_n bâ—tterâ—d_v our_o house_n fire_v &_o consume_v bless_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n therefore_o for_o evermore_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o almighty_a god_n lest_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o in_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v safe_o in_o these_o our_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o before_o the_o enemy_n approach_v neâ—e_v unto_o we_o and_o cast_v a_o trench_n about_o us._n but_o if_o we_o provoke_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o he_o how_o can_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o man_n how_o can_v we_o look_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n any_o long_o with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o our_o saviour_n have_v set_v down_o and_o with_o â—eares_n teach_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o their_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o he_o come_v near_o and_o behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o passionate_o say_v luk._n 19_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o &_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o season_n of_o thy_o visitation_n let_v we_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o man_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o us._n verse_n 29._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n here_o the_o poet_n rhetorical_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o moabite_n describe_v their_o foolish_a confidence_n in_o their_o dumb_a idol_n psal_n 115_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hand_n &_o touch_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o make_v they_o a_o sound_n with_o their_o throat_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o every_o nation_n his_o several_a idoll-goâ—_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o moabite_n baal_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ashteroth_n of_o the_o sidonian_n moloch_n of_o the_o ammonite_n rimmon_n of_o the_o syrian_n dagon_n of_o the_o philistines_n these_o be_v false_a god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v worship_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n here_o declare_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 26._o 1_o king_n 18_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v the_o moabite_n for_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n call_v to_o their_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi o_o chemosh_fw-mi hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o to_o answer_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o receive_v no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n by_o their_o idol_n service_n here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o the_o idolatrous_a moabite_n worship_v a_o false_a god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o great_a idol_n be_v defeat_v and_o destroy_v hence_o we_o learn_v destroy_v doctrine_n idolater_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o destroy_v that_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v with_o false_a reason_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o moabite_n be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n for_o this_o sin_n hitherto_o come_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o nation_n by_o esay_n chap._n 46_o 1_o 2._o and_o jer._n 46_o &_o 44_o 7_o 8._o for_o their_o idolatry_n we_o see_v in_o judg._n 2_o 11._o when_o israel_n commit_v idolatry_n &_o begin_v to_o cleave_v to_o strange_a god_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n god_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o jehu_n who_o set_v up_o idolatry_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v erect_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o sin_n be_v revenge_v with_o a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a slaughter_n hereunto_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n psal_n 106_o 34_o 35._o they_o destroy_v not_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o but_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o idolatry_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n reason_n 1_o of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v no_o more_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n communicate_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o husband_n any_o partner_n or_o fellow_n in_o his_o love_n prou._n 6_o 35._o â—ho_n can_v bear_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o consent_v though_o thou_o augment_v the_o gift_n idolatry_n therefore_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o esay_n 42_o 8._o exod._n 20_o 5._o this_o be_v notable_o declare_v and_o worthy_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n where_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o adulterous_a and_o whorish_a woman_n that_o doat_v upon_o her_o lover_n that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n their_o mother_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n she_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o etc._n etc._n as_o than_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n so_o our_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a marriage_n of_o our_o soul_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n towards_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v hosea_n ch_n 2_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v ch_n 2_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o with_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o marriage_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v second_o idol_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n reason_n 2_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o founder_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v carve_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n or_o timber_n they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o blue_a silk_n or_o purple_a jeremy_n 10_o 9_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o cunning_a man_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o they_o do_v seek_v help_v of_o flesh_n and_o do_v make_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
can_v prosper_v but_o shall_v be_v confound_v this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n testify_v chap._n 8.8_o 9_o israel_n be_v devour_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v go_v but_o to_o ashur_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o ephraim_n have_v hire_v lover_n the_o use_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o howsoever_o the_o idolater_n be_v enamour_v of_o it_o and_o great_o dote_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v he_o that_o lean_v upon_o it_o break_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o serve_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o lean_v thereon_o for_o if_o it_o can_v deliver_v any_o it_o shall_v save_v they_o thâ—t_o have_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v to_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 3_o 23_o 24._o &_o 10_o 15._o witness_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v but_o vain_a nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n for_o confusion_n have_v devour_v our_o father_n labour_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n esay_n 44_o 9_o 10._o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o layman_n book_n neither_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n but_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 18_o 19_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o assyrian_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o idol_n and_o great_a boaster_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n hereupon_o the_o use_n be_v infer_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wise_a we_o see_v also_o the_o preposterous_a and_o disorder_a desire_n of_o the_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o their_o parent_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o they_o be_v resolute_a to_o die_v in_o it_o never_o examine_v how_o their_o religion_n stand_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o idolater_n be_v blind_a and_o because_o they_o say_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 41._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 42_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n and_o say_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n you_o be_v our_o god_n hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o you_o blind_a regard_n that_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o grope_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o blindman_n that_o gâ—opeth_v in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o fly_v idolatry_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n last_o let_v we_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o use_v 3_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o sincere_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v as_o a_o thankful_a people_n redeem_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o thraldom_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o see_v require_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n who_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n warm_v themselves_o with_o part_n thereof_o roast_v their_o meat_n with_o another_o and_o with_o a_o three_o part_n make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a these_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 44_o 21_o 22_o 23_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n forget_v i_o not_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o beastliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o godmaker_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o romish_n idolater_n who_o knead_v their_o dough_n &_o of_o one_o part_n they_o make_v bread_n and_o a_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o such_o devilish_a device_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n he_o have_v freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o false_a doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_n with_o tongue_n and_o heart_n the_o name_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o only_a goodness_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 32_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v out_o jaazer_n and_o they_o take_v the_o town_n belong_v thereto_o and_o root_v out_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v there_o 33_o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o fight_v at_o edrei_n 34_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n 35_o they_o smite_v he_o therefore_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o people_n even_o until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o so_o they_o inherit_v his_o land_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o second_o enemy_n which_o they_o subdue_v be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n a_o enemy_n more_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o scout_n and_o espial_n send_v out_o to_o search_v the_o land_n be_v afraid_a and_o despair_v of_o inhabit_v and_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n &_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v &_o exceed_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n there_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o moses_n describe_v this_o king_n
first_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n open_a before_o we_o except_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sense_n themselves_o let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n always_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n let_v we_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 14._o act_n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v so_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v for_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n and_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v as_o close_v vessel_n unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o wholesome_a liquor_n and_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o preach_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o 11._o esai_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o sâ—e_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o even_o until_o their_o city_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n their_o house_n without_o possessor_n their_o field_n without_o tiller_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o his_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o their_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o want_n of_o profit_v and_o regard_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n sanctify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o rest_v and_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v our_o natural_a eye_n and_o carnal_a ear_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o true_a use_n and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n 19_o 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o see_v the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o he_o pray_v likewise_o to_o god_n touch_v his_o enemy_n first_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o danger_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o also_o continual_o give_v he_o thanks_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bless_v our_o sense_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n to_o sanctify_v our_o understanding_n to_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o circumcise_v our_o ear_n now_o if_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o proper_a function_n and_o right_a use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o and_o render_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v true_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o again_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 1._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n and_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o reason_n together_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n â—1_n luke_n 24.16_o â—1_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o his_o body_n indeed_o be_v not_o invisible_a the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o their_o eye_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v dim_v &_o hold_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v he_o for_o a_o season_n &_o afterward_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 15._o john_n 20_o 15._o that_o they_o know_v he_o as_o likewise_o mary_n magdalen_n albeit_o she_o be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a yet_o discern_v he_o neither_o by_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o bim_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o eye_n that_o must_v open_v it_o much_o less_o have_v we_o power_n over_o our_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n &_o affection_n &_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v whole_o blind_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o behoove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o disposition_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v or_o restrain_v they_o or_o utter_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o they_o &_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v careful_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n that_o have_v receive_v they_o &_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o every_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v if_o we_o see_v not_o but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v we_o with_o blindness_n &_o mist_n that_o we_o shall_v grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o if_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a we_o shall_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v nothing_o but_o have_v the_o outward_a &_o inward_a sense_n dazzle_v until_o he_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o cover_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n of_o corrupt_a man_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n 2.14_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v beware_v how_o we_o turn_v our_o sight_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n then_o for_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o rather_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n 31.1_o job._n 31.1_o that_o they_o wander_v not_o after_o folly_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119._o 119.37_o psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o regard_v vanity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o covetous_a affection_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n by_o nature_n yet_o hear_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o they_o give_v over_o our_o ear_n &_o hear_v to_o harken_v to_o hateful_a slander_n lewd_a surmise_n evil_a backbiting_n fly_v tale_n false_a accusation_n &_o hurtful_a reproach_n 11._o luke_n 1_o 22._o gâ—n_n 32_o 1._o act_n 1â—_n 11_o luâ—e_v 13_o 11._o raise_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o touch_v we_o with_o dumbness_n as_o he_o do_v zachary_n with_o lameness_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n with_o
2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o have_v they_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o &_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v the_o swell_a water_n go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o use_n 3_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o danger_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o present_a peril_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v for_o such_o enemy_n let_v we_o all_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v our_o call_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o a_o call_n to_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v here_o to_o find_v carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n but_o when_o one_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n be_v overblow_v and_o the_o grief_n of_o one_o affliction_n be_v end_v we_o must_v not_o then_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o must_v not_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a in_o the_o cradle_n of_o sensuality_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o affliction_n we_o must_v look_v for_o another_o to_o begin_v &_o always_o to_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n remember_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o consider_v our_o life_n to_o be_v as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n so_o long_o as_o we_o tarry_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n if_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n make_v exceed_v hot_a let_v we_o still_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n god_n will_v make_v the_o end_n glorious_a &_o the_o issue_n happy_a 28._o dan_o 7_o 28._o this_o use_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o calamity_n to_o come_v successive_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n thereby_o foreshowed_n he_o apprehend_v this_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o memory_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o promise_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o after_o one_o deliverance_n the_o enemy_n will_v gather_v themselves_o together_o again_o and_o when_o we_o have_v victory_n over_o one_o tentation_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o new_a combat_n and_o make_v ready_a our_o armour_n for_o another_o assault_n 2._o luke_n 4.13_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a who_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n in_o one_o tentation_n he_o return_v eftsoon_o and_o redouble_v his_o force_n upon_o he_o with_o another_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v well_o ponder_v and_o thorough_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o only_o prevent_v and_o redress_v much_o impatiency_n but_o work_v much_o peace_n and_o contentment_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o tentation_n account_v they_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v aright_o in_o affliction_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o and_o make_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v we_o must_v look_v continual_o to_o be_v assault_v if_o we_o will_v not_o sudden_o be_v surprise_v &_o so_o come_v as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n verse_n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o so_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o balaam_n be_v disappoint_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a confound_v now_o the_o king_n see_v himself_o cross_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n carry_v he_o up_o to_o another_o place_n where_o he_o may_v only_o see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n his_o enemy_n why_o do_v he_o take_v this_o course_n â—urely_o because_o he_o think_v he_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n god_n fight_v against_o they_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o purposeâ—_n the_o king_n in_o provoke_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o harken_v and_o obey_v loe_o how_o obstinate_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o evil_a &_o settle_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o place_n yet_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a purpose_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o folly_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v cause_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a success_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v evil_a success_n never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v nor_o consider_v their_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v but_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o anything_o rather_o then_o upon_o themselves_o this_o corruption_n appear_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o transgression_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o the_o miserable_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v get_v lose_v the_o good_a 13_o gen_n 3.12_o 13_o and_o enjoy_v the_o evil_a adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o offence_n when_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o upon_o they_o for_o abuse_v the_o ark_n they_o do_v not_o strike_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o thigh_n and_o confess_v they_o have_v sin_v but_o do_v ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o blinde-chance_n and_o uncertain_a fortune_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o determine_v to_o send_v back_o the_o ark_n they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o sam._n 6.9_o if_o it_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o coast_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v we_o this_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o happen_v us._n this_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o aramite_n when_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o say_v 1._o king_n 20.23_o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v they_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v sore_o upon_o the_o transgressor_n for_o despise_v the_o word_n for_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o practise_v any_o wickedness_n they_o learn_v not_o by_o his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v and_o judge_v themselves_o but_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o adversity_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o &_o sharp_o with_o they_o like_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o bit_v the_o stone_n but_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o the_o reason_n first_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o reason_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v disquiet_v and_o fret_v through_o the_o evil_a success_n they_o have_v in_o their_o enterprise_n this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v prou._n 19.3_o they_o sâ—et_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o want_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o folly_n the_o thing_n that_o go_v not_o well_o with_o we_o
over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o desert_n than_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v herein_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o for_o thy_o creation_n which_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o this_o do_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o entitle_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o balaam_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o moabite_n midianite_n and_o ammonite_n the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o balaam_n at_o this_o present_a that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a vision_n doctrine_n in_o formeâ—_n time_n goâ—_n reveal_v deuers_a thing_n by_o vision_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o man_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n and_o otherways_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o use_v one_o mean_n alone_o but_o diverse_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o numb_a 12_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n this_o be_v further_a teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n by_o the_o word_n of_o elihu_n instruct_v job_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n &_o show_v how_o god_n admonish_v they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n sleep_v upon_o their_o bed_n job._n 33_o 14_o 15._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n likewise_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v he_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v 9_o 10_o 12._o when_o peter_n lodging_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n wax_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10_o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o unto_o these_o example_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o jacob_n of_o samuel_n of_o ezekiel_n â—_o gen._n 46_o â—_o of_o daniel_n of_o john_n all_o declare_v that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v many_o thing_n by_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o other_o when_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v and_o reason_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v they_o sometime_o to_o teach_v they_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o always_o to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ilb_n job_n 33_o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v comfort_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n partly_o by_o vision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wake_v partly_o by_o dream_n to_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o case_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o certain_a note_n and_o evident_a token_n whereby_o they_o may_v express_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v this_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v by_o vision_n that_o we_o shall_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o he_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o some_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o sinner_n from_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o restore_v he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v the_o head_n physician_n of_o the_o world_n he_o minister_v the_o best_a physic_n and_o of_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a work_n he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o cure_n both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ingredient_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o mark_v 5_o 26._o but_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o patient_n do_v always_o receive_v from_o he_o health_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o better_o than_o they_o come_v he_o use_v partly_o preseruative_n and_o partly_o restorative_n he_o speak_v by_o admonition_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v he_o speak_v by_o chasticement_n and_o correction_n he_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o or_o persuade_v man_n strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o sam_n 28.14_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o both_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v but_o god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a practitioner_n that_o have_v but_o one_o plaster_n for_o every_o sore_n or_o one_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n he_o have_v variety_n of_o mean_n &_o store_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o malady_n which_o serve_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v use_v 2_o they_o destitute_a of_o a_o teacher_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v he_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o inform_v of_o his_o will_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v he_o
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
gift_n he_o have_v receive_v rom._n 12_o 3._o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n because_o all_o be_v private_a person_n without_o a_o call_n that_o take_v the_o sword_n 51_o math._n 26_o 51_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o have_v receyve_v a_o special_a call_n god_n give_v a_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o other_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o calling_n or_o not_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o &_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o ourselves_o the_o disciple_n think_v amiss_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o act_n 11_o 2._o until_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v &_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o then_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n calling_n &_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a verse_n 8._o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o then_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n of_o god_n even_o among_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n deut._n 14_o 2_o and_o a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o these_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v away_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o plague_n be_v remove_v &_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v appease_v doctrine_n when_o once_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v so_o soon_o as_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breathe_v then_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o all_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8_o 21_o 22._o so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v unpunished_a the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o lord_n turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n josh_n 7_o 26._o when_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o people_n that_o cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v whereby_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n he_o be_v reconcile_v un_o they_o and_o well_o please_v with_o they_o psal_n 106_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v and_o god_n visit_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o strange_a visitation_n his_o anger_n continue_v no_o long_o against_o they_o when_o miriam_n have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n 7._o day_n &_o punish_v with_o leprosy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v &_o she_o restore_v to_o the_o host_n again_o nu._n 12_o 15._o we_o know_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n &_o against_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereof_o there_o die_v 70000._o man_n then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o malefactor_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v put_v up_o and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v reason_n 1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o sin_n when_o sin_n therefore_o or_o the_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v cha_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o convince_a they_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v of_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v judgement_n and_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n against_o the_o world_n against_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o city_n against_o a_o family_n against_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v reform_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n second_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o bring_v reason_n 2_o down_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o ungodly_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v &_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o when_o they_o be_v either_o plague_v of_o god_n or_o punish_v of_o man_n he_o bless_v the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o scourge_v &_o reward_v the_o person_n by_o who_o justice_n have_v be_v administer_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o will_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n exod._n 32_o 29_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o he_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o this_o tribe_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v without_o instruction_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o phinehas_n rise_v up_o &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12_o 13._o if_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o unrewarded_a it_o must_v needs_o testify_v
two_o brethren_n walk_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v sin_n will_v be_v suppress_v and_o godliness_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v here_o than_o be_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o magistrate_n father_n master_n householder_n and_o governor_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a unto_o they_o among_o all_o encouragement_n which_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o none_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a according_a to_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o family_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v in_o phinehas_n in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o he_o turn_v away_o my_o anger_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o private_a family_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n except_o we_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v godly_a magistrate_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o it_o 15_o jonas_n 1_o 15_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a mark_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o you_o governor_n of_o hoâ—ses_n a_o profitable_a lesson_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o iniquity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o person_n bless_v in_o your_o child_n bless_v in_o your_o family_n and_o bless_v in_o your_o place_n and_o habitation_n set_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o courage_n against_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n &_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n faith_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o let_v every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o his_o call_n stretch_v deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o resist_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o foster_a it_o in_o some_o because_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n nor_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o other_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o punish_v it_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o without_o difference_n and_o partiality_n for_o many_o be_v enemy_n to_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o punish_v sin_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a and_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o person_n and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a like_o the_o physician_n that_o like_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v the_o disease_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o a_o little_a how_o far_o be_v we_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o point_n have_v we_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o punish_v offender_n or_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o except_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o blind_a how_o cold_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o set_v ourselves_o against_o sin_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n do_v not_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o their_o crest_n on_o high_a and_o walk_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n without_o controllement_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n settle_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v to_o put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o weed_n out_o malefactor_n will_v not_o twenty_o step_n forth_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o &_o to_o cross_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o good_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v how_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o further_o it_o how_o nice_a how_o squeamish_a be_v we_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n harlot_n that_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v before_o magistrate_n to_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n they_o can_v want_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o countenance_v they_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o what_o person_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a that_o have_v not_o find_v diverse_a to_o entreat_v in_o their_o favour_n yea_o so_o desperate_a be_v our_o time_n &_o season_n grow_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o friend_n some_o spokesman_n and_o mediator_n for_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o you_o unto_o your_o house_n and_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o your_o bed_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o back_o and_o uphold_v bad_a fellow_n loose_a in_o life_n lewd_a in_o example_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v store_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ever_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n except_o we_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o draw_v one_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v câ—rried_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n another_o hale_v he_o another_o way_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v fetter_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sunder_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v a_o head_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v such_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n by_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v all_o negligent_a and_o careless_a governor_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a &_o resolute_a betimes_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101_o 8_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o substance_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o servant_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o family_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n this_o shall_v work_v a_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n upon_o their_o conscience_n see_v god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v require_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o
hand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o other_o by_o their_o negligence_n in_o govern_v and_o remissness_n in_o punish_v we_o hear_v this_o before_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 42_o who_o let_v benhadad_o go_v free_a life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o old_a eli_n who_o not_o control_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_v greevous_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v himself_o direct_o charge_v to_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2_o vers_n 29_o to_o honour_v his_o child_n above_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v himself_o far_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o break_v of_o his_o neck_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o our_o protection_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n according_a unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n last_o see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v &_o appease_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v 3_o his_o displeasure_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v till_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheathe_z but_o every_o one_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o gain_v and_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o way_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o presence_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v let_v we_o then_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o jam._n 4_o 8._o this_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o by_o purge_v of_o our_o heart_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2_o â—3_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o job._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n see_v it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v us._n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v war_n death_n famine_n the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o so_o then_o the_o best_a course_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o way_n visit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o by_o inundation_n &_o overflowing_n of_o water_n sometime_o by_o dearth_n &_o famine_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v as_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n nahum_n 1_o 6._o the_o only_a way_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v still_o some_o controversy_n against_o us._n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o leave_v one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o when_o moses_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n permit_v the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n to_o go_v &_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v abide_v moses_n answer_v our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10_o 26._o so_o must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v not_o repent_v to_o half_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v one_o sin_n behind_o but_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v search_v with_o light_n to_o find_v out_o our_o hide_a sin_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a these_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v make_v they_o mourn_v lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o name_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o albeit_o balak_n &_o balaam_n intend_v by_o their_o sorcery_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o hurt_v they_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a watch_n for_o god_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o fall_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a by_o and_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o force_n of_o sorcery_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v they_o and_o great_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v protection_n doctrine_n sin_n depriâ—â—_n we_o of_o god_n protection_n that_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o lay_v we_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a do_v provoke_v god_n bring_v down_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n when_o achan_n have_v sin_v and_o steal_v the_o babylonish_a garment_n the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7_o 4._o but_o fell_a before_o they_o as_o naked_a man_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v among_o they_o we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n present_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o become_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n they_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v
wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o captive_n sometime_o to_o one_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o judg._n chap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o execute_v it_o according_o for_o the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o every_o man_n flee_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n for_o there_o fall_v of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o footman_n thus_o through_o sin_n reign_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_z it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n especial_o that_o draw_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n when_o his_o hart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v hold_v uppe_o to_o strange_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v other_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o one_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n and_o afterward_o another_o adversary_n which_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o evil_n against_o israel_n 1_o king_n 11_o 14_o 23._o this_o appear_v in_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o once_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 5._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o evident_a first_o sin_n make_v we_o execrable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sighr_n nothing_o do_v more_o deform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o curse_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o then_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v why_o israel_n fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n when_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v execrable_a josh_n 7_o 12_o 13._o we_o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n abominable_a and_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n leave_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o forsake_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o but_o when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v go_v he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n no_o more_o among_o we_o he_o will_v not_o come_v near_o our_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n urge_v to_o joshua_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v say_v there_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n among_o you_o o_o israel_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o jos_n 7_o 12_o 13._o so_o then_o our_o lie_v in_o sin_n do_v drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a use_v 1_o we_o be_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o judgement_n which_o seize_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a god_n chastise_v we_o often_o but_o always_o just_o never_o unjust_o true_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v of_o we_o why_o he_o chastise_v and_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o john_n 9_o 3_o yet_o his_o punishment_n be_v always_o deserve_v and_o never_o inflict_v when_o he_o be_v not_o move_v who_o rouse_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n how_o the_o levite_n lie_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n confess_v god_n kindness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o unkindness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o justify_v his_o name_n nehem._n 9_o 33_o 34_o sure_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v deal_v true_o but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n our_o priest_n &_o our_o father_n have_v not_o do_v thy_o law_n nor_o regard_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o thy_o protestation_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v protest_v among_o they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o sickness_n of_o famine_n of_o war_n or_o such_o like_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o then_o especial_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o ourselves_o naked_a unto_o they_o by_o rebel_a against_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o any_o bodily_a nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o spiritual_a nakedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n in_o his_o sight_n appear_v a_o deform_a sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n this_o be_v the_o foul_a nakedness_n that_o can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v naked_a which_o teach_v we_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o appear_v not_o naked_a to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 31_o 1._o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v any_o plague_n or_o judgement_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n second_o see_v sin_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o reproach_n use_v 2_o of_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n this_o show_v that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v lay_v ourselves_o thus_o naked_a by_o â—alling_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o god_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o presence_n we_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n with_o adam_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o conceal_v they_o the_o more_o we_o reveal_v they_o &_o the_o more_o ugly_a we_o appear_v before_o he_o what_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n and_o never_o regard_v how_o bare_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v sin_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o that_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o of_o it_o what_o shall_v this_o avail_v he_o see_v it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o sore_n of_o poor_a cripple_n that_o uncover_v
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ—_n deliver_v uâ—_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâ—e_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
iniquity_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n exod._n 33_o 32_o 33._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o cunning_a orator_n able_a to_o move_v much_o so_o be_v every_o sinner_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o cunning_a rhetoritian_n speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n eloquence_n and_o therefore_o they_o seldom_o plead_v but_o they_o persuade_v they_o seldom_o come_v but_o they_o overcome_v they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n they_o spare_v no_o time_n or_o place_n or_o mean_n to_o win_v whosoever_o they_o can_v to_o themselves_o prou._n 7_o 21._o second_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o decline_v unto_o evil_a for_o as_o sin_n be_v strong_a twist_a as_o a_o cartrope_n to_o draw_v other_o so_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o weak_a and_o feeble_a ready_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o give_v over_o upon_o every_o occasion_n even_o of_o ourselves_o through_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n though_o none_o do_v entice_v or_o entrap_v we_o much_o more_o than_o when_o we_o be_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o israelite_n that_o suffer_v the_o heathen_a to_o live_v among_o they_o they_o soon_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o psal_n 106_o 35_o 36._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o such_o person_n they_o even_o offer_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o they_o become_v afterward_o as_o prisoner_n and_o vassal_n to_o they_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v espy_v while_o they_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o to_o be_v break_v and_o so_o much_o less_o easy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v because_o they_o promise_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n liberty_n or_o life_n howbeit_o afterward_o have_v take_v hold_v they_o do_v so_o clasp_v and_o enclose_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o free_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o many_o if_o we_o make_v much_o of_o the_o sinner_n we_o can_v long_o hate_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o charge_v we_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o eph._n 5_o 7_o 11._o be_v you_o not_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o add_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v continualy_a in_o company_n with_o evil_a doer_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v evil_a dim_v our_o fight_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o out_o feel_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v the_o uglines_n of_o sin_n nor_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o nor_o feel_v the_o foulnes_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o stop_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v nor_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offence_n reprove_v any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o first_o we_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o afterward_o we_o join_v with_o they_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o error_n &_o vain_a use_v 2_o persuasion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o for_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n yoke_v themselves_o with_o profane_a person_n who_o glory_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v easy_o and_o quick_o break_v off_o society_n with_o they_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v &_o leave_v their_o company_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o leisure_n but_o these_o man_n be_v much_o deceive_v &_o know_v neither_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n nor_o cunning_a of_o a_o sinner_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o mark_v when_o we_o listen_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n few_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v return_v from_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a company_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a because_o when_o as_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n once_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o fellow_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o folly_n they_o have_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o find_v it_o as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o prisoner_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o fetter_n that_o be_v make_v fast_o about_o he_o when_o peter_n lie_v in_o prison_n he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o might_n free_v himself_o from_o his_o iron_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o chain_n act_n 12_o 7_o so_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a work_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v we_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n luk._n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 22._o nay_o the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v to_o withstand_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o resist_v the_o sinner_n the_o soon_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o this_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o breed_v in_o he_o security_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n through_o a_o proud_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o great_a strength_n he_o grow_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o this_o we_o may_v express_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n math._n 26._o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o down_o as_o a_o glass_n before_o we_o that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n forsake_v man_n and_o leave_v they_o unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v often_o overtake_v with_o those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v fear_v with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n their_o own_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o use_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a under_o a_o evill-grounded_n conceit_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o stand_v fast_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o forsake_v and_o shake_v off_o their_o society_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o admonish_v every_o one_o that_o there_o be_v require_v great_a wariness_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o he_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n and_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o a_o sound_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o will_v beget_v fear_n and_o fear_n will_v beget_v diligence_n and_o circumspection_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o have_v himself_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n therefore_o also_o he_o fear_v know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v threaten_v will_v perform_v and_o what_o do_v this_o fear_n work_n in_o he_o be_v it_o idle_a no_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o go_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n from_o they_o heb._n 11_o 7._o so_o then_o these_o three_o go_v together_o faith_n fear_n and_o diligence_n faith_n breed_v fear_n and_o fear_n bring_v carefulness_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 16_o 26_o where_o moses_n say_v depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a to_o fear_v our_o own_o estate_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v and_o
much_o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o more_o and_o they_o that_o be_v full_a think_v themselves_o empty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o no_o benefit_n by_o it_o no_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o give_v riches_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a blessing_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n unto_o it_o to_o serve_v it_o as_o his_o master_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o fret_v and_o fume_n covetousness_n the_o evil_n of_o covetousness_n vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o especial_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v do_v it_o the_o want_n of_o contentation_n set_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v less_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n then_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o when_o his_o labour_n be_v do_v which_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n be_v make_v light_n and_o easy_a his_o sleep_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o rest_n be_v pleasant_a whereas_o the_o other_o disorder_n disquiet_a and_o distemper_v themselves_o in_o heap_v uppe_o riches_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o or_o whether_o their_o heir_n will_v prove_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o second_o they_o bewray_v much_o impiety_n and_o infidelity_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o show_v they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o psal_n 119_o 36._o james_n 1_o 27_o for_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n overturn_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a three_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o commit_v for_o his_o gain_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim_n 6_o 10._o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o set_v up_o a_o strange_a or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n col._n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes_n 5.5_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o stare_v he_o will_v curse_v and_o blaspheme_v to_o get_v a_o halfpenny_n proverb_n 30_o 9_o he_o regard_v the_o sabbath_n no_o more_o than_o his_o old_a shoe_n &_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o fill_v his_o purse_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n amos_n 8_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mother_n sin_n and_o a_o capital_a evil_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v in_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5_o 25._o of_o murder_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o of_o treachery_n in_o judas_n matth._n 26_o 15._o of_o theft_n in_o achan_n josh_n 7_o 21._o of_o apostasy_n in_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o last_o it_o work_v a_o distrust_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o for_o their_o daily_a bread_n who_o notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v have_v what_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o live_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n in_o they_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o sustain_v they_o all_o but_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o &_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o he_o command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v eliah_n who_o bring_v he_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 6._o do_v we_o then_o at_o any_o time_n want_v provision_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o where_o to_o become_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v meet_v and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o family_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o see_v he_o feed_v the_o wild_a beast_n which_o howl_v and_o bray_v without_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o maker_n which_o shall_v nourish_v they_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v we_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o as_o his_o child_n in_o it_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n nature_n prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n as_o job_n 38_o 41._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n their_o cry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o need_n which_o can_v be_v supply_v and_o relieve_v but_o by_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a math._n 6.26_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o do_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o raven_n object_n and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n tend_v to_o god_n or_o how_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o food_n of_o he_o alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o concern_v god_n the_o swine_n that_o grunt_v under_o the_o tree_n never_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o the_o mast_n fall_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o as_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v lead_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o lion_n then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o import_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o through_o his_o providence_n provide_v and_o through_o his_o goodness_n give_v meat_n unto_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o none_o perish_v that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o beginning_n psal_n 111_o 4._o second_o the_o cry_v and_o yell_v of_o brute_n beast_n wring_v from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o famine_n and_o hunger_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o call_n on_o he_o and_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n for_o meat_n &_o maintenance_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o young_a child_n the_o infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n when_o it_o cry_v seek_v to_o the_o mother_n for_o food_n and_o sustenance_n albeit_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mother_n neither_o of_o the_o mother_n duty_n or_o tender_a care_n over_o it_o but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o child_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mother_n now_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o call_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n yea_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o speak_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o direct_o unto_o he_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n use_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n every_o day_n psal_n 104_o 1._o &_o 103_o 1.5_o where_o he_o provoke_v his_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o satisfi_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n nor_o forget_v any_o of_o his_o benefit_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v his_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n not_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o feed_v we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o &_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n it_o
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o us._n he_o call_v unto_o we_o daily_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n sound_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a remorse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n yet_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o summon_n of_o we_o do_v remain_v dull_a and_o deaf_a &_o dumb_a and_o blind_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v till_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n but_o it_o must_v serve_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o month_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_v therein_o 8_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n one_o young_a bullock_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 10_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 11_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a etc._n etc._n the_o next_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o affliction_n or_o humiliation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o as_o munster_n testify_v they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v themselves_o merry_a or_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n annâ—t_fw-la munst_n annâ—t_fw-la as_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n soul_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o fast_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o haman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o mournful_a thing_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a argument_n levit._n theod._n quaest_n â—2_n in_o levit._n thom._n 1.2_o quaest_a 102._o art_n 4._o lyra_n in_o 23._o levit._n this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n many_o surmise_n that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n for_o the_o lord_n forgive_a the_o israelite_n their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o of_o this_o we_o read_v more_o at_o large_a levit._n 23_o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v solemnize_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o holy_a offering_n by_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n this_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v also_o describe_v levit_fw-la 16_o 29_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v not_o ordain_v without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v natural_o cover_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v so_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n testify_v that_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n in_o babylon_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n they_o have_v keep_v their_o extraordinary_a fast_n very_o strict_o chap_n 7_o 5._o use_v 1_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v hereby_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v serious_o bethink_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o they_o which_o we_o commit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n a_o yeare-minde_n of_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o solemn_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o we_o can_v think_v of_o our_o sin_n aright_o without_o grief_n of_o heart_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o this_o grief_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 8._o this_o sorrow_n be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o call_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o shake_v off_o by_o us._n it_o please_v god_n great_o and_o make_v glad_a the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 15_o verse_n 17_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o infinite_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n such_o then_o as_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o exceed_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n their_o sin_n be_v deep_a their_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v double_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 6_o 25._o woee_o be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v so_o then_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a fast_v be_v a_o protest_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o god_n fight_n of_o horrible_a offence_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o their_o house_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n for_o we_o provoke_v god_n every_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a band_n with_o death_n true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v wash_v but_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o god_n have_v pardon_v we_o yet_o we_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o our_o vomit_n again_o and_o we_o make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v some_o corruption_n lurk_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thus_o be_v the_o jew_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o into_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o feast_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n also_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o superstition_n use_v 2_o remaynerh_n among_o the_o romanist_n who_o have_v turn_v this_o feast_n of_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n into_o their_o lenton-fast_a fast_o of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o then_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o punish_v themselves_o with_o fast_v &_o pretend_v for_o it_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v we_o no_o better_o for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n galath_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 4._o and_o 4_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o make_v themselves_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n better_o to_o maintain_v their_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o let_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v let_v they_o during_o those_o day_n eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o fashion_v themselves_o like_o unto_o he_o but_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o feed_v themselves_o unto_o the_o full_a at_o dinner_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o surfeit_v and_o they_o cram_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o more_o again_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o and_o a_o take_a liberty_n to_o eat_v fish_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o the_o most_o delicate_a dish_n which_o be_v the_o romish_a fast_o he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n moreover_o he_o do_v this_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o scorner_n will_v seem_v to_o go_v beyond_o he_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o not_o to_o resemble_v he_o and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v free_a scope_n to_o despise_v &_o despite_n god_n himself_o all_o the_o year_n after_o they_o make_v sour_a face_n and_o disfigure_v themselves_o &_o play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n when_o passion-sunday_n come_v
it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n except_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o then_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o some_o evil_n even_o while_o he_o abstayn_v from_o evil_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o contrary_a good_a command_v and_o require_v than_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o true_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o displease_v god_n that_o have_v not_o withal_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n three_o this_o doctrine_n convince_v we_o as_o use_v 3_o guilty_a of_o sin_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v culpable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o man_n can_v boast_v off_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abstayning_a from_o evil_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o touch_v any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a idolater_n scoff_a ismaelite_n or_o profane_a esave_n they_o can_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a worshipper_n or_o faithful_a and_o careful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n except_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o not_o to_o be_v scoff_v ishmaelite_n except_o also_o we_o labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o not_o to_o be_v oppressor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n except_o we_o be_v also_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n certain_o except_o this_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n will_v any_o man_n account_n that_o a_o good_a hand_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v able_a only_o to_o say_v it_o do_v never_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o pull_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n or_o draw_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o member_n for_o will_v any_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v fit_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o body_n that_o can_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o for_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v never_o tear_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n or_o swallow_v poison_n to_o the_o end_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n if_o then_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n and_o function_n about_o the_o body_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o we_o may_v reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o purpose_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v that_o can_v only_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o can_v show_v any_o good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o make_v god_n our_o adversary_n when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o barren_a field_n without_o good_a corn_n as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o our_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o lodge_v and_o entertain_v satan_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n math._n 12_o verse_n 44_o when_o they_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o empty_a of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o have_v never_o actual_o commit_v any_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o omit_v such_o duty_n as_o almighty_a god_n look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v our_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n wherefore_o be_v meroz_n curse_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n be_v it_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n and_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n no_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o unprofitable_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n not_o for_o mispend_v his_o master_n talon_n or_o for_o waste_v it_o on_o harlot_n or_o riotous_a live_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o well_o nor_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o master_n advantage_n math._n 25_o verse_n 27_o 33._o and_o wherefore_o shall_v many_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o take_v food_n from_o the_o hungry_a or_o drink_v from_o the_o thirsty_a or_o garment_n from_o the_o needy_a or_o lodging_n from_o the_o stranger_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o sick_a or_o relief_n from_o the_o prisoner_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o nor_o clothe_v they_o nor_o visit_v they_o nor_o harbour_v they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o not_o to_o serve_v his_o prince_n enemy_n but_o he_o must_v serve_v his_o prince_n also_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o subject_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o live_v ydle_o and_o to_o serve_v no_o body_n but_o we_o must_v do_v faithful_a service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o otherwise_o there_o will_v always_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o our_o endightment_n and_o just_a condemnation_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n math._n 3_o verse_n 10._o will_v a_o man_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o servant_n that_o content_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n or_o no_o evil_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v he_o no_o good_a shall_v the_o briar_n or_o thistle_n only_o be_v cut_v down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o the_o fruitless_a tree_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o though_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v thus_o much_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o join_v these_o two_o together_o know_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o good_a require_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n forbid_v so_o shall_v we_o find_v almighty_a god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v please_v he_o in_o our_o obedience_n verse_n 15_o 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_a and_o every_o woman_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o sex_n shall_v move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stay_v the_o hand_n from_o execution_n the_o wrath_n of_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a object_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o barbarousnes_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o commit_v such_o carnage_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o woman_n but_o upon_o the_o little_a one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a neither_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a the_o woman_n perish_v just_o who_o have_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o israel_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n and_o suckling_n what_o have_v they_o do_v answ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezek_n 18_o yet_o who_o can_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n see_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v worthy_o bring_v that_o general_a judgement_n by_o their_o horrible_a sin_n they_o transgress_v against_o god_n and_o god_n bring_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o himself_o doctrine_n every_o man_n death_n &_o destruction_n come_v from_o himself_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n ruin_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o of_o destruction_n be_v none_o other_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o ourselves_o but_o within_o us._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v not_o in_o
this_o overcom_v all_o tentation_n and_o all_o offence_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n &_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o hold_v nicodemus_n among_o the_o pharisy_n but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 3_o 1_o &_o 12_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o when_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n &_o make_v he_o give_v over_o until_o at_o length_n he_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o we_o faint_v for_o reproach_n our_o strength_n be_v little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o word_n of_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v we_o except_o we_o through_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n hurt_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o reject_v they_o they_o return_v upon_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o child_n doctrine_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n moses_n put_v these_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a provocation_n of_o their_o father_n which_o have_v cause_v many_o judgment_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o &_o these_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n walk_v in_o their_o step_n so_z that_o it_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n like_o father_n like_o son_n we_o learn_v hereby_o by_o this_o sharp_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n the_o parent_n sin_n &_o the_o child_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v over_o to_o follow_v they_o &_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a sin_n whereby_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o &_o 9_o 24_o 27_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o hos_fw-la 4_o 13._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_z the_o father_n sin_v &_o the_o child_n rise_v up_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v a_o wicked_a seed_n and_o augment_v the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o remove_v israel_n utter_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o threaten_v oftentimes_o to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o &_o 4._o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o ex._n 20_o reason_n 1_o and_o god_n do_v deal_v thus_o for_o sundry_a cause_n first_o god_n respect_v the_o good_a of_o such_o parent_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v they_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o repent_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o happy_o they_o have_v forget_v long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o christian_a parent_n to_o see_v they_o lie_v under_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n than_o affliction_n whatsoever_o second_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v wicked_a &_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o be_v hereby_o harden_v &_o grieve_v and_o vex_v he_o do_v it_o in_o part_n to_o pardon_v they_o because_o when_o evil_a parent_n see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o 1_o table_n which_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n as_o to_o delight_n in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o no_o judgement_n &_o their_o son_n to_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o harden_a again_o if_o they_o see_v their_o child_n commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o murder_v theft_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o vex_v for_o it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o because_o their_o child_n &_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n before_o the_o world_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o use_v 1_o way_n of_o god_n be_v just_a &_o equal_a against_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n siâ—â—e_n god_n punish_v sin_n with_o siâ—â—e_n and_o he_o oftentimes_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o sickness_n &_o disease_n with_o famine_n and_o mortality_n and_o such_o like_o which_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o he_o punish_v former_a sin_n with_o late_a sin_n thus_o he_o punish_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n when_o they_o know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o worship_v &_o serve_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o and_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n will_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o object_n 12._o but_o how_o do_v god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n may_v some_o say_v do_v he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_a or_o do_v he_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o they_o do_v he_o allure_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n with_o the_o apostle_n god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n jam._n 1_o 13_o but_o he_o punish_v this_o way_n secret_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n thus_o god_n punish_v pharaoh_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o by_o make_v that_o to_o be_v hard_o which_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a before_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v mollify_v thus_o also_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n because_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o many_o man_n never_o regard_v it_o for_o other_o punishment_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o be_v usual_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o we_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o add_v of_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o plague_n sore_o we_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fly_v from_o he_o other_o punishment_n be_v as_o sharp_a eye-salue_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o this_o judgement_n do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o nay_o it_o blind_v our_o mind_n it_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o scare_v our_o conscience_n it_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o double_v our_o condemnation_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o direct_v parent_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o they_o must_v search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o last_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_v themselves_o lest_o by_o their_o example_n they_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v they_o parent_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o parent_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o belong_v unto_o all_o parent_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o this_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o former_o commit_v and_o doubtless_o in_o search_v they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o oftentimes_o find_v that_o some_o fearful_a sin_n of_o they_o before_o commit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o notorious_a sin_n that_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o their_o child_n for_o example_n we_o see_v some_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o other_o calling_n have_v their_o child_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o be_v go_v after_o antichrist_n and_o flee_v into_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n this_o be_v no_o
we_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o how_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n how_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stand_n and_o mourn_v in_o their_o decay_n and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v either_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n &_o glory_n for_o their_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o weakness_n their_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o or_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 5._o revel_v 2_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o adventure_v our_o use_n 4_o person_n and_o estate_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v relieve_v the_o distress_a this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 14_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o egyptian_a offer_n one_o of_o they_o wrong_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v act_v 7_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n that_o live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o jezabel_n raise_v hot_a persecution_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n he_o take_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1_o kin._n 18._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n a_o notable_a nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n she_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o resolution_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v ester_n 4._o verse_n 16_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n give_v at_o her_o request_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 3._o many_o in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o in_o christianity_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v notable_a and_o zealous_a christian_n if_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o except_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n many_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v hazard_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n neither_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o either_o limb_n or_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 16._o 20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n 21_o and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o arm_v etc._n etc._n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n 23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o behold_v you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 24_o build_v you_o city_n etc._n etc._n 25_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n 26_o our_o little_a one_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o these_o tribe_n and_o moses_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n one_o of_o another_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brother_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o until_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v their_o lawful_a possession_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n propound_v by_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tribe_n who_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n behind_o they_o and_o pass_v over_o arm_v for_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o battle_n from_o hence_o i_o may_v handle_v sundry_a instruction_n that_o arise_v in_o moses_n we_o see_v his_o patience_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n willing_o &_o patient_o to_o hear_v the_o people_n again_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n perseverance_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap_v 7._o last_o moses_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o you_o therefore_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o kingdom_n city_n family_n sin_n doctrine_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v sin_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v sin_n god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n esay_n 43_o 24._o &_o 63_o 10._o hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o angel_n kingdom_n and_o state_n house_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v &_o subvert_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5_o 17._o so_o define_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o then_o when_o this_o be_v break_v and_o transgress_v it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o execute_v punishment_n against_o those_o that_o break_v it_o second_o god_n be_v holy_a yea_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o malefactor_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o offensive_a and_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n of_o spiritual_a death_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n do_v thus_o hate_v sin_n that_o it_o draw_v use_v 1_o from_o he_o all_o plague_n upon_o we_o than_o it_o give_v wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o such_o as_o displease_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o as_o the_o judge_n set_v himself_o against_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o prince_n set_v himself_o against_o rebel_n that_o do_v resist_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n &_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o point_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v god_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o he_o some_o think_v the_o only_a miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o need_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n in_o famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n howbeit_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o be_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n be_v neither_o wherein_n it_o consist_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sore_n and_o
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o
i_o answer_v answ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o other_o book_n to_o read_v when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o evil_n but_o as_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a thief_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o poor_a simple_a fool_n or_o a_o little_a child_n do_v take_v their_o treasure_n or_o money_n from_o they_o â—nd_v give_v they_o baby_n and_o picture_n to_o play_v withal_o to_o keep_v they_o quiet_a from_o cry_v or_o complain_v so_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n deal_v with_o god_n people_n they_o take_v from_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o their_o juggle_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discern_v and_o give_v they_o puppet_n and_o image_n to_o be_v their_o playfellow_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jerem._n 10_o 15._o zacharie_n 10_o 2_o and_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n habakkuk_n 2_o 18._o neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v their_o turn_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n deuteron_n 4_o 12.15_o act_v 17_o 29._o again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o saint_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o israelite_n so_o often_o reprove_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n do_v withal_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n themselves_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o god_n in_o they_o as_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 32_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o micah_n witness_v that_o she_o have_v dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n judge_n 17_o 3._o so_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n say_v behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o for_o he_o mean_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n hos_n 2_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o the_o israelite_n who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o calf_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o have_v late_o make_v have_v free_v their_o forefather_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o excuse_v their_o idolatry_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o austin_n witness_v i_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o adore_v that_o stone_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v he_o who_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o be_v that_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o that_o image_n august_n in_o psalm_n 9_o 6._o as_o for_o other_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o sufficient_o before_o chap_v 21._o last_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o occasion_n offer_v use_v 3_o unto_o we_o to_o laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolater_n except_o we_o will_v run_v into_o the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v place_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o goshen_n and_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v those_o folly_n let_v we_o not_o with_o unthankful_a heart_n desire_v to_o return_v again_o into_o this_o servitude_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o have_v plant_v his_o church_n in_o our_o kingdom_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n continue_v among_o we_o our_o country_n shall_v be_v famous_a and_o renown_a on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o place_n lose_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n gilgal_n be_v famous_a many_o way_n for_o many_o memorable_a thing_n that_o happen_v there_o yet_o through_o idolatry_n there_o practise_v it_o become_v so_o infamous_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n be_v forbid_v to_o resort_v thither_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o beth-el_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o be_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n turn_v into_o beth-aven_a a_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4._o jerem._n 7_o 12._o psalm_n 78_o 60._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o tax_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n for_o be_v it_o that_o these_o place_n retain_v their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o purity_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o worship_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o joh._n 4_o 23._o jerome_n travayl_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o live_v there_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n but_o to_o have_v live_v well_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o bernard_n after_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n not_o by_o pilgrimage_n on_o foot_n but_o by_o better_v our_o affection_n epist_n 319._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n and_o if_o god_n require_v not_o of_o we_o to_o resort_v to_o such_o place_n though_o they_o entertain_v the_o truth_n then_o doubtless_o much_o less_o to_o travail_v so_o far_o unto_o they_o be_v now_o degenerate_a &_o whole_o dedicate_v and_o devote_a to_o antichristianity_n and_o idolatry_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v now_o become_v reproachful_a hateful_a and_o infamous_a to_o god_n &_o all_o goodman_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o come_v at_o they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o threaten_v which_o god_n denounce_v against_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o this_o people_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandement_fw-fr of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o coldness_n and_o caresnesse_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n sin_n want_v of_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v newter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n not_o care_v or_o regard_v which_o end_n go_v forward_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a sin_n before_o he_o judge_n 1_o 21_o 27_o 29_o 31_o 33_o &_o 2_o 2_o 3._o 1_o king_n 18_o 21_o and_o 2_o king_n 17_o 33._o gal._n 3_o 1._o revel_v 2_o 4_o &_o 3_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5_o 7_o such_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o professor_n some_o will_v reconcile_v the_o papist_n and_o we_o that_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n some_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o their_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n under_o it_o some_o profess_v religion_n as_o they_o profess_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o civil_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o good_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n change_v some_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o forward_a so_o much_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v no_o zeal_n in_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n that_o term_v they_o mad_a fool_n and_o giddy_a head_a spirit_n which_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o word_n o_o miserable_a person_n that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v commend_v and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n reason_n 1_o to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v the_o air_n as_o experience_n teach_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n
most_o comfortable_a p._n 563_o b._n faithful_n must_v use_v mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n 577._o they_o must_v deal_v wise_o p._n 579._o b._n they_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 504_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v p._n 596_o b._n faithful_a fail_n in_o many_o thing_n 735_o a._n 736_o how_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 736_o b._n they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 772_o they_o be_v foreigner_n in_o this_o life_n 822_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o wicked_a 845_o b._n they_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n 864_o b._n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o family_n p._n 1080_o b._n i'faith_o true_a of_o a_o apply_v nature_n p._n 1232_o b._n false_a teacher_n p._n 1036._o familiarity_n with_o idolater_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 1219._o famine_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 780._o fast_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1153_o a._n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1154_o the_o popish_a fast_n ibid._n father_n comfort_v that_o have_v evil_a child_n 134_o their_o duty_n see_v duty_n favour_v of_o god_n must_v be_v chief_o desire_v 432_o b._n 433_o man_n happiness_n stand_v therein_o p._n 433_o b._n 434_o a_o fear_v wrought_v two_o way_n p._n 269_o b._n fellowship_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1049_o b._n 1050._o feast_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1140_o of_o the_o new-moone_n 1143_o of_o the_o passeover_n 477_o 1146_o of_o pentecost_n 1148_o of_o trumpet_n 1150_o of_o fast_v 1152_o of_o tabernacle_n p._n 1155_o b._n fire_n one_o of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 525_o a._n first_o bear_v the_o lord_n p._n 145._o 158_o b._n first_o fruit_n p._n 630_o 631._o flesh_n eat_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 150_o b._n food_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 532_o a._n forefather_n stand_v upon_o p._n 586._o foresee_v work_n p._n 87_o a._n forgiveness_n by_o man_n how_o far_o p._n 298._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 654_o b._n a_o notable_a benefit_n 955_o what_o it_o be_v 311_o a._n 340_o such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v most_o miserable_a p._n 340_o 956._o forgiveness_n three_o fold_n p._n 298_o b._n form_n of_o set_a prayer_n 513_o b._n 424_o b._n against_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o 512_o their_o reason_n answer_v p._n 426_o b._n 512._o fornication_n not_o indifferent_a 380_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n 381_o motive_n to_o avoid_v it_o 385_o it_o bring_v judgement_n 1052._o b._n avoid_v the_o occasion_n 1055._o see_v adultery_n whoredom_n freedom_n civil_a 181_o and_o spiritual_a ibid._n free_a will_n confute_v 90_o a._n what_o free_a will_v man_n have_v p._n 90_o b._n g._n gain_v a_o tentation_n p._n 886_o b._n game_n and_o gamester_n p._n 142_o b._n genealogy_n p._n 174_o b._n gift_n what_o may_v be_v lose_v what_o not_o p._n 24._o 25._o gift_n of_o moses_n whether_o diminish_v p._n 535._o b._n glebe_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 705._o glory_n of_o god_n 605._o it_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n page_n p._n 232._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n 41_o b._n how_o he_o be_v present_a and_o how_o far_o off_o 81._o 958._o 595._o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n free_o 85._o yet_o by_o mean_n 546_o a._n how_o he_o require_v impossibility_n p._n 89._o god_n dislike_v man_n devise_n in_o his_o worship_n 141_o b._n he_o ordain_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n 146_o b._n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n p._n 175._o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n teach_v 197._o and_o have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n p._n 199_o a._n god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o p._n 243._o god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o kind_n 390_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o innocency_n of_o he_o 396_o b_o he_o bestow_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o desire_v 403_o b_o 683_o he_o know_v all_o secret_n 410_o b._n why_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o our_o affliction_n page_n 413_o b_o p._n 572_o a._n god_n have_v two_o schoole-house_n 443_o b_o two_o dwell_v place_n 520_o he_o understand_v all_o man_n way_n p._n 558_o god_n search_v before_o he_o punish_v 562._o he_o hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n 568._o he_o mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o mercy_n 573_o b._n he_o respect_v no_o person_n 575._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n p._n 596_o a._n god_n deliver_v from_o danger_n unknown_a to_o he_o 902_o he_o be_v unchangeable_o true_a 952._o he_o provide_v for_o his_o 1113._o he_o be_v of_o much_o patience_n 606._o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 778._o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n upon_o child_n 615_o b._n he_o punish_v for_o sin_n of_o impiety_n 640_o b._n he_o will_v have_v all_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 678._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o give_v it_o ibid._n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a 683_o b._n just_a in_o all_o chastisement_n p._n 691._o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n 739_o he_o love_v his_o people_n 759_o b._n hear_v their_o prayer_n 760_o 784_o b_o he_o deliver_v they_o under_o the_o cross_n 786_o b._n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n p._n 809_o b._n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o the_o merciful_a 993_o b._n account_v our_o wrong_n as_o his_o own_o 996_o a._n he_o chastise_v his_o own_o first_o p._n 1050._o god_n presence_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 283._o god_n dwelling_n be_v among_o his_o people_n p._n 519._o god_n wrath_n move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n 1077._o it_o be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n p._n 1078_o b._n god_n set_v bound_n to_o all_o man_n possession_n p._n 1225._o god_n tolerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v p._n 1247_o godly_a see_v faithful_n good_a name_n 357._o have_v care_n of_o each_o other_o 398_o 401._o especial_o of_o god_n name_n p._n 400._o good_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v p._n 1257._o gospel_n of_o james_n counterfeit_a p._n 348_o b._n gospel_n contemn_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 796._o it_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n p._n 685_o a._n great_a part_n see_v multitude_n guilty_a none_o before_o trial_n p._n 362._o guilty_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v p._n 1252_o b._n h_o hollow_v of_o church_n p._n 436_o b._n harlot_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 384_o b._n hatred_n none_o like_o to_o that_o for_o religion_n p._n 764._o head_n take_v diverse_o p._n 436_o a._n herb_n sour_a p._n 1147_o b._n hearer_n duty_n p._n 474_o hear_v 13_o b._n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n 234_o a._n wherein_o it_o consist_v p._n 13_o b._n hear_v the_o same_o thing_n p._n 238._o heart_n p._n 145_o b._n hebrew_n how_o they_o entitle_v the_o scripture_n p._n 8_o a._n hide_v of_o gift_n p._n 463._o hin_n what_o p._n 626_o 1143_o b._n honour_n god_n with_o the_o best_a 348._o it_o draw_v from_o god_n p._n 863._o hope_v of_o evil_a professor_n more_o than_o of_o civil_a man_n 120_o b._n of_o wicked_a be_v vain_a p._n 937._o house_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 563_o b._n householder_n p._n 573._o humility_n p._n 77._o a_o hypocrisy_n 31_o 976_o 582._o the_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n at_o last_o it_o be_v uncase_v 588_o b._n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o it_o 589_o a._n nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o p._n 1126._o hypocrite_n 446_o b._n often_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 11._o i_o jealousy_n what_o 347_o a._n whereof_o it_o consist_v ibid_fw-la jewish_a law_n touch_v inheritance_n p._n 1127_o a._n jews_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 498_o b._n idolater_n honour_v their_o prophet_n p._n 914._o ignorance_n abound_v 142_o b._n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 170._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o disobedience_n 250._o a_o great_a sin_n 526._o it_o shall_v excuse_v none_o 931._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n ignorant_a what_o they_o be_v p._n 172_o 251_o b._n ignorant_n minister_n p._n 229._o image_n of_o god_n what_o p._n 422._o image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v p._n 789_o b._n 790_o 792._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 434_o a._n 469_o minister_n ordain_v by_o it_o ibid._n impropriation_n p._n 702._o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1257_o b._n infant_n without_o baptism_n 486._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n p._n 1081_o by_o inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n p._n 541._o innocency_n p._n 596_o b._n innocent_a person_n not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 1252_o a._n instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n p._n 697_o a._n instrument_n weak_a god_n choose_v p._n 105._o intent_n excuse_v not_o p._n 141_o b._n 170_o b._n job_n child_n godly_a p._n 1130_o b._n josephus_n tale_n of_o moses_n wife_n disprove_v p._n 500_o joseph_n and_o mary_n brother_n child_n p._n 1270_o a._n irony_n p._n 895._o ishmael_n whether_o he_o repent_v p._n 1171._o israelite_n 42_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n p._n
p._n 90_o a_o saint_n have_v no_o overplus_n of_o work_n p._n 1260_o b._n sanctification_n why_o unperfect_a p._n 469_o a._n sanctuary_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v p._n 1236_o a_o sanhedrin_n p_o 533_o b._n satan_n present_a with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 457._o save_v soul_n p._n 510_o b._n 511._o scripture_n authentic_a 2_o b._n romish_a error_n touch_v they_o 3_o a._n 526_o b._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o 10._o never_n utter_o lose_v p._n 6_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v 142_o a._n perfect_a 167_o 168_o why_o write_v 173_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 371_o b_o they_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a 449_o b._n they_o be_v light_n 460._o two_o way_n p._n 463_o a._n scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n 249_o a._n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 484_o b_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o 633_o b._n 634_o a._n 647_o no_o part_n lose_v 820_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 1088._o rule_n to_o interpret_v they_o p._n 1050_o a._n seven_o sea_n in_o israel_n p._n 1225_o b._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 149._o seditious_a person_n 663._o whence_o it_o arise_v 664._o a_o fearful_a sin_n p._n 1108._o seducer_n and_o seduce_v p._n 1100._o sell_v of_o sin_n what_o 91._o sundry_a false_a tale_n p._n 92._o sense_n of_o no_o use_n without_o god_n blessing_n p._n 908_o b._n separatist_n see_v brownist_n servant_n of_o three_o sort_n 472_o b._n they_o must_v give_v alm_n p._n 99_o 6._o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n p._n 28_o a._n shekel_n what_o p._n 205._o sibyl_n p._n 869_o a_o sincerity_n p._n 589._o sin_n filthy_a and_o infectious_a 277._o deceive_v with_o false_a show_n 278._o beware_v of_o it_o 280_o 286._o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o 289_o 340_o a._n commit_v against_o god_n 296_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o page_n p._n 305_o b._n sin_n shall_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o punishment_n 319_o a_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n 930._o know_v ever_o to_o god_n p._n 409_o q._n sin_n pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 609._o when_o general_a it_o cause_v a_o general_a destruction_n 610_o b._n it_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n 611_o pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 619_o b._n sin_n bring_v confusion_n of_o all_o 672._o when_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v 1070_o b._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o unpardonable_a 13._o it_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n 1074_o b._n it_o make_v place_n and_o famous_a infamous_a p._n 1104_o b._n sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1117._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 1125._o four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o it_o p._n 1126_o a._n sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 1248_o a._n single_a life_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o sleepy_a hearer_n p._n 2306._o society_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1112._o sorcerer_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 680_o b._n neither_o can_v do_v p._n 681._o sorcery_n p._n 977_o b._n soul_n be_v immortal_a 933_o 1172._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o p._n 2132_o b._n standard_n what_o use_v in_o war_n p._n 62_o b._n stew_n 381._o popish_a excuse_n 382._o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 384._o stoike_n p._n 773._o subject_n duty_n 69._o without_o they_o they_o can_v honour_v god_n p._n 508_o a._n superior_n must_v give_v example_n 830_o b._n they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n p._n 1056._o superstition_n p._n 883._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 479_o a._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 481_o 487_o not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o 490_o b_o 491._o not_o enough_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n p._n 500_o suspicion_n p._n 365._o swear_v 252_o b._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 373._o reason_n frame_v to_o defend_v it_o p._n 374._o t_o tabernacle_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 436_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 80._o teacher_n negligent_a p._n 443_o 444._o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 594_o b._n temple_n 694_o how_o profane_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n p._n 495_o a._n temporal_o punish_v the_o faithful_a be_v p._n 1130_o a._n tentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 21_o 22._o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n p._n 932._o thanksgiving_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 827_o b._n 829_o theft_n p._n 322._o threaten_n of_o god_n always_o accomplish_v 766_o b._n they_o be_v conditional_a p._n 600._o time_n dangerous_a p._n 1041_o b._n tithe_n 447._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 195_o b._n 704._o pay_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 703._o not_z alm_n ibid._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n p._n 627._o toleration_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 305_o a._n trance_n p._n 682_o b._n translation_n latin_a false_a p._n 1259_o a._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n p._n 690_o b_o trial_o of_o spirit_n 1101_o b._n rule_n of_o it_o p._n 1102_o a._n trumpet_n to_o what_o use_n p._n 502._o truth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 465._o all_o must_v be_v helper_n to_o it_o p._n 466._o five_o vengeance_n p._n 300_o b._n venial_a sin_n 718_o in_o what_o sense_n 719_o the_o popish_a opinion_n thereof_o ibid._n vice_n whether_o of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n p._n 165_o a._n victory_n be_v the_o lord_n p._n 824._o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v in_o sin_n p._n 538_o b._n vision_n p._n 986._o visitation_n from_o god_n p._n 796_o 797._o unity_n 54._o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 880._o universal_a grace_n p._n 925_o b._n universality_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 581._o popish_a reason_n p._n 582._o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o p._n 521_o a._n ungodly_a often_o prosper_v 507._o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 515._o preserve_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 557._o what_o they_o account_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 5â—9_n unpossible_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 540._o unregenerate_a describe_v p._n 278_o 341_o b._n vnthankefulnesse_n 442_o b._n a_o mother_n sin_n 524._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ibid._n vow_v what_o 481_o 1161._o lawful_a 780_o 1159._o what_o unlawful_a ibid._n popish_a vow_n p._n 782_o 134_o b._n vow_v of_o baptism_n 783._o of_o special_a vow_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v 1163._o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o ibid._n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 414._o christ_n observe_v not_o this_o vow_n 418_o a._n vow_n of_o popish_a monk_n unlawful_a p._n 420._o vow_v of_o poverty_n 453._o of_o single_a life_n 155._o of_o obedience_n ibid._n uprightness_n see_v sincerity_n vrim_fw-he p._n 1132._o use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a 239._o to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 240_o a._n w_n want_v always_o among_o some_o of_o god_n people_n p._n 1229_o a_o war_n order_v by_o god_n 824._o the_o misery_n of_o they_o 852_o b._n of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 1017._o water_n of_o separation_n 716._o it_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n p._n 717._o weak_a mean_n god_n choose_v p._n 486_o b._n whisperer_n 351._o the_o several_a sort_n p._n 352._o whoredom_n 308_o 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n p._n 387_o b._n wicked_a be_v miserable_a 107_o b._n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 572_o b._n not_o escape_v 575_o b._n proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n 592._o see_v ungodly_a wicked_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 624_o a._n they_o colour_n their_o wickedness_n 649._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o too_o late_o 663_o a._n they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n 669_o b._n oft_o seek_v of_o the_o faithful_a 801._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 808_o 809._o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 841_o b._n be_v reprove_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 916._o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n 930._o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n p._n 942._o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 978._o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n punish_v p._n 11â—6_n will_v of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 888._o win_v of_o soul_n see_v save_o wisdom_n p._n 579_o 580._o witchcraft_n p._n 1032._o witch_n resort_v unto_o p._n 482._o witness_n p._n 372_o 90_o b_o witness_n false_a offend_v 6_o way_n p._n 1253_o b_o woe_n 44._o word_n our_o direction_n p._n 114._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n p._n 1054._o work_n must_v be_v perfect_v p._n 437._o work_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 688._o wrath_n of_o god_n p._n 567._o wrong_n 561._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 571._o x_o xenophon_n p._n 1167_o b._n y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o poverty_n 888._o young_a of_o two_o sort_n p._n 218._o young_a year_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 160._o z_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n p._n 705._o zeal_n not_o all_o good_a p._n 922._o zelophehad_fw-mi p._n 643_o a._n 1124_o b._n zimri_n p._n 1067._o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 1151._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n
and_o between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n no_o marvel_n if_o wage_n of_o war_n &_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n second_o sin_n be_v so_o ugly_a a_o monster_n that_o it_o reason_v 2_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o disorder_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o envious_a cruel_a bloody_a covetous_a ambitious_a and_o treacherous_a one_o against_o another_o as_o great_a love_n as_o among_o wolf_n as_o great_a mercy_n as_o among_o lion_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o titus_n 3_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o pleasure_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o union_n one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o sin_n break_v in_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o one_o from_o another_o into_o all_o misery_n three_o the_o wise_a god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n reason_v 3_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o turn_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o preserve_v of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o overthrow_v of_o the_o ungodly_a true_a it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n nothing_o seem_v so_o unbrideled_a and_o unlimited_a as_o war_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n touch_v the_o rough_a answer_n of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o bloody_a war_n continue_v between_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 10_o 15._o and_o 11_o 1._o so_o the_o people_n be_v provoke_v both_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o alive_a judg._n 5_o 2_o 21._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n in_o overthrow_v and_o consume_v all_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 1_o 5._o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v war_n carry_v a_o ancient_a stamp_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v rise_v against_o man_n nation_n against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o as_o mighty_a hunter_n have_v chase_v and_o pursue_v one_o another_o to_o death_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o of_o rumour_n of_o war_n nor_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o perceive_v people_n in_o fury_n carry_v like_o wild_a beast_n one_o against_o another_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n to_o consider_v that_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v â—_o mat._n 24_o 7_o â—_o &_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a for_o the_o more_o these_o stir_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n do_v increase_v &_o gather_v strength_n the_o more_o do_v charity_n decay_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n languish_v and_o pine_v away_o among_o we_o and_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n then_o will_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v now_o sorife_n and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n second_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o war_n have_v use_v 2_o be_v from_o old_a not_o late_o breed_v as_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o former_a time_n say_v not_o the_o old_a time_n be_v better_a than_o these_o grow_v not_o wanton_a &_o weary_a of_o thing_n present_a to_o loathe_v the_o blessing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n be_v we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_a time_n we_o praise_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a &_o consider_v not_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a &_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o such_o be_v the_o impatiency_n of_o man_n at_o the_o feel_n of_o present_a calamity_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a against_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o lie_v the_o cause_n of_o heavy_a and_o hard_a time_n the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v grievous_a because_o present_a trouble_n be_v near_o feel_v and_o former_a discommodity_n be_v forget_v long_o ago_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o present_a condition_n be_v loathe_v and_o that_o past_a be_v desire_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o former_a time_n be_v better_a will_v god_n we_o be_v again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n when_o we_o eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a exod._n 16_o 3._o numb_a 26_o 3_o and_z 11_o 5_o &_o 21_o 5_o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v for_o nought_o the_o cucumber_n the_o pepon_n the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o make_v of_o brick_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o drown_n of_o their_o infant_n and_o the_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o service_n &_o sore_a labour_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o bondage_n and_o cruelty_n insomuch_o that_o they_o utter_v many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n &_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o though_o former_a time_n be_v more_o lamentable_a yet_o the_o present_n be_v more_o loathe_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o commend_v the_o day_n already_o past_a and_o magnify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o forefather_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a than_o all_o thing_n be_v plentiful_a now_o all_o these_o be_v dear_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o these_o be_v like_o those_o idolater_n that_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o say_v we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victuales_fw-la &_o be_v well_o &_o feel_v none_o evil_a but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drinke-offering_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v have_v scarceness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n jeremy_n 44_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o do_v many_o of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n they_o esteem_v religion_n by_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o wit_n by_o feed_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o plenty_n and_o dearth_n war_n and_o peace_n sickness_n and_o health_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o his_o rod_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n chapter_n 7_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n say_v not_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v wise_o of_o this_o thing_n what_o sin_n break_v out_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o hatred_n malice_n envy_n murder_n debate_n whoredom_n adultery_n idolatry_n sedition_n covetousness_n pride_n treason_n and_o such_o devilish_a practice_n and_o invention_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v but_o two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o 12._o gen_n 4_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o a_o murderer_n do_v not_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o do_v not_o his_o posterity_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o stink_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a work_n of_o
darkness_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o universal_a flood_n we_o must_v therefore_o search_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o false_o accuse_v the_o time_n but_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v better_o the_o time_n also_o will_v become_v much_o better_a but_o so_o long_o as_o man_n manner_n be_v deform_v the_o time_n can_v be_v reform_v and_o amend_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d virg_n the_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o 4._o 10._o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o present_o we_o enjoy_v and_o not_o to_o break_v out_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n and_o ignorant_o against_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o join_v in_o battle_n &_o meet_v in_o hostile_a manner_n in_o the_o field_n have_v be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n let_v we_o all_o consider_v that_o as_o war_n have_v be_v of_o old_a so_o they_o may_v come_v again_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o though_o we_o seem_v now_o to_o live_v secure_a without_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o fear_v of_o war_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o cruel_a war_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o a_o secure_a peace_n may_v sudden_o meet_v together_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n that_o have_v send_v we_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o safety_n how_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n do_v see_v and_o have_v see_v many_o pitiful_a spectacle_n 16._o esay_n 13_o 16._o &_o feel_v many_o woeful_a mischief_n this_o way_n the_o butcher_v of_o man_n the_o riot_v with_o woman_n the_o ruinate_n of_o family_n and_o noble_a house_n &_o the_o utter_a sack_n of_o city_n and_o kingdom_n let_v not_o we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o any_o security_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o perpetual_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o so_o lull_v ourselves_o asleep_a with_o deceitful_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o love_n and_o a_o time_n to_o hate_v a_o time_n of_o war_n 8._o eccl._n 3_o 8._o and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n if_o god_n send_v this_o scourge_n among_o we_o the_o city_n full_a of_o people_n be_v make_v solitary_a be_v quick_o waste_v and_o make_v desolate_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v our_o peace_n aright_o lest_o he_o draw_v the_o glitter_a sword_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o he_o bring_v the_o sword_n upon_o a_o land_n and_o say_v sword_n go_v through_o the_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n out_o of_o it_o ezek._n 14_o 17._o as_o we_o our_o father_n and_o our_o posterity_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o make_v havoc_n among_o we_o and_o to_o work_v out_o a_o plentiful_a desolation_n amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o amalekite_n invade_v of_o israel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17_o verse_n 16._o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o work_n and_o how_o god_n retail_v the_o invasion_n of_o his_o people_n they_o soght_v to_o destroy_v israel_n themselves_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n they_o draw_v the_o sword_n themselves_o be_v threaten_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o which_o themselves_o work_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v they_o be_v punish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v offend_v doctrine_n the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v according_a as_o they_o offend_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o plagu_v man_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n avenge_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o adonibezek_a judg._n 1_o 6_o a_o proud_a insolent_a and_o bloody_a mind_a man_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o he_o serve_v other_o he_o have_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n cut_v off_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o seventy_o king_n which_o he_o take_v in_o battle_n this_o it_o be_v which_o samuel_n say_v to_o agag_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o these_o amalekite_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o other_o woman_n and_o so_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n david_n defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v he_o that_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o we_o read_v how_o ahab_n shed_v naboth_n blood_n to_o obtain_v his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o sell_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o heavy_a message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v even_o thy_o blood_n also_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o 23._o and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n he_o slay_v naboth_n child_n &_o his_o own_o son_n be_v slay_v he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o himself_o he_o prepare_v a_o sword_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n psal_n 7_o 13_o 15._o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o babel_n the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n denounce_v this_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o do_v wicked_o they_o shall_v do_v wicked_o against_o thou_o esay_n 33_o 1._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v verify_v not_o only_o by_o these_o example_n but_o by_o continual_a experience_n the_o extortioner_n and_o cruel_a deal_n man_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o his_o posterity_n eat_v out_o &_o consume_v by_o the_o extortioner_n psal_n 109_o 13._o the_o gamester_n make_v game_n his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n his_o god_n be_v snare_v in_o his_o own_o way_n so_o that_o game_n be_v his_o ruin_n the_o drunkard_n many_o time_n perish_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o unjust_a and_o wrongful_a dealer_n have_v that_o which_o he_o devour_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o the_o covetous_a man_n that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n &_o land_n to_o land_n that_o heap_v up_o live_v and_o riches_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n to_o his_o destruction_n be_v make_v as_o a_o sponge_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a and_o have_v soak_v up_o what_o it_o can_v be_v crush_v and_o wring_v out_o to_o nothing_o the_o unclean_a liver_n and_o filthy_a fornicator_n have_v his_o strength_n consume_v his_o substance_n waste_v his_o flesh_n eat_v and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o beastly_a uncleanness_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o his_o perpetual_a shame_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o confusion_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n god_n do_v most_o common_o make_v every_o man_n sin_n his_o bane_n his_o poison_n his_o fall_n his_o woe_n his_o destruction_n and_o utter_a ruin_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prou._n 1_o 31_o and_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n shall_v fall_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o roll_v a_o stone_n it_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v a_o just_a
the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o revel_v 14_o 13._o this_o must_v make_v we_o to_o make_v light_n &_o ittle_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o friendship_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o life_n let_v we_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o begin_v our_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o make_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o that_o so_o this_o work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 50_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 51_o speak_v unto_o the_o thildren_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 52_o then_o shall_v you_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o picture_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o melt_a image_n and_o quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n 53_o and_o you_o shall_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n 54_o and_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n 55_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o which_o you_o let_v remain_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o shall_v vex_v you_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v 56_o moreover_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o though_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o charge_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n to_o their_o obedience_n he_o promise_v possession_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n but_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o to_o remain_v they_o shall_v be_v dangerous_a troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a and_o of_o much_o long-sufferance_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o canaanite_n four_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n we_o see_v also_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o idolater_n be_v now_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o idol_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v as_o god_n in_o this_o place_n command_v the_o israelite_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v not_o general_a neither_o belong_v to_o all_o without_o limitation_n and_o exception_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n it_o do_v strict_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o canaanite_n who_o land_n be_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o now_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o to_o abolish_v superstition_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o and_o to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n from_o all_o such_o abomination_n 2_o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v to_o root_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o offer_v mean_n of_o conference_n to_o turn_v the_o seduce_v from_o their_o blind_a devotion_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n which_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o move_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withhold_v worship_n from_o they_o and_o they_o must_v tolerate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reform_v again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o all_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o melt_a image_n to_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o i_o answer_v picture_n and_o image_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o be_v set_v up_o for_o one_o end_n answ_n some_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o some_o a_o religious_a such_o as_o be_v for_o civil_a use_n only_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o spare_v the_o idolatrous_a canaanites_n and_o command_v they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o utter_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n idolater_n doctrine_n we_o be_v caâ—fullie_o to_o auâ—_n the_o companâ—_n of_o idolater_n but_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o deuteron_fw-gr 7_o 5._o psalm_n 16.4_o and_o 106_o 35.36_o judge_n 2_o 2_o 1_o corinth_n 8_o 9_o and_z 10_o 21_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17_o esay_n 52_o 11._o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o because_o whosoever_o reason_n 1_o will_v avoid_v any_o sin_n must_v also_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o ensnare_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o now_o among_o all_o inducement_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o wickedness_n the_o society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a this_o david_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n first_o he_o banish_v ungodly_a person_n from_o his_o company_n and_o then_o go_v cheerful_o forward_a in_o his_o course_n psal_n 119_o 115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n second_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o company_n by_o their_o example_n by_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v that_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o judg._n 2_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n not_o to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o beth-aven_a lest_o join_v with_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n they_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n hosea_n 4_o 15._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n to_o be_v their_o use_n 1_o inward_a and_o near_a friend_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o palpable_a idolatry_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o exod._n 32._o second_o such_o as_o travel_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n into_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n where_o they_o expose_v themselves_o oftentimes_o to_o inevitable_a danger_n by_o consort_a and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o go_v into_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o afterward_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o image_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o curiosity_n or_o by_o commodity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o this_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n who_o for_o wealth_n or_o friend_n or_o other_o worldly_a i_o may_v say_v wicked_a respect_n link_v themselves_o in_o the_o near_a society_n of_o marriage_n with_o popish_a idolater_n take_v and_o nourish_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o serpent_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o renounce_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o to_o embrace_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o genes_n 6_o 1_o 2_o this_o match_v with_o they_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n perish_v this_o be_v salomon_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 26_o